| Post/Author/DateTime | Post |
|---|---|
| Moherajikuyx11-05-03, 05:47 AM | This thread is for the challenges and any other role-playing regarding the COre COliseum. Out of character (ooc) speech shall be in COLOR=silver if few lines, else it shall be in an appositely created thread. |
| Pitlords11-05-03, 05:48 AM | reserved |
| Pitlords11-05-03, 05:49 AM | reserved too. |
| Caterane11-05-03, 05:58 AM | MINE!!! Caterane`s color is INDIGO! It`s my favorite color. |
| Irlina11-05-03, 06:08 AM | Empty space for spamming in the future... |
| SnarkHunter11-05-03, 07:04 AM | Bilo is crimson! Can't keep a good halfling down...And for that matter Bilo too. Sigh... tah rah tah rah! Moon-moon has a flying steed! Forever now! Hanz: Guttentag herr Spike. We shall fight you and I? Yah, it is good this fight. |
| fluiddragon11-05-03, 07:43 AM | note: Please PM me if my want to make a challage for Gage, Fluiddragon, or Dragonrain. |
| Jindl11-05-03, 08:55 AM | Jindl of the High Forest (darkgreen) Eniolissaryn the Elder (white or silver depending on background) |
| LLMadCow11-05-03, 11:17 AM | Lothar the Orc shall be Orange-Red, the color of some of his warpaint! "Lothar happy to announce new job! Lothar get to be announcer and watch to learn more. Allister Swiftfoot shall be Green, the color of grass. "My sincerest apologies go out to those spectators of my most recent fight. My actions were a bit extreme and uncalled for. I will be in the town square for the next few days offering healings and such for those in need - this shall be my pennance to the good people of Arena Town. Please forgive me and continue to view my future fights. |
| MotherBast11-05-03, 12:25 PM | Brackin: At last, Brackin beat Rito. Brackin iz best of monkz. Brackin want more to fight. Brackin want to be arena champion. Brackin want to beat Dragon Rain to. Want Dragon to win fightz so Brackin can fight him. Want to beat all monkz in arena. Candessa: Ah, a nice week off to relax..... I didn't even know the arena had a hot spring.... it was superb. Oh, but looking ahead I see a rough road in my near future. I know I will need all the support I can get. Now I know, this is usually the part where I say, "Hey so and so, I'm gona make you's so's you's can't walk no more!", but thats just really not my style. To be honest, I'm much more intrested in the post fight celebrations..... so, I'm jsut wondering if anyone would be intrested in taking me to the next victory party. Of course, not a lot of class on the roster, but I see some definate potental in some of you. Perhaps Moon-moon would like to take me? But oh, that name.... how embarrising.... Wait, I'v got it..... Gage and Octavian are both quite handsome.... how about you two boys duke it out, and the winner goes home.... er, I mean to the victory party with me? How does that tickle your fancies? |
| Tellish_of_Ket11-05-03, 01:28 PM | Kelek Hurtz Nevrlokagyft Nevrlokagyft, after his first victory senses a surging within himself. He feels different, as though some of the weight that has been bearing down upon him lifted. He recalls more about his abilities with each passing week. With the help of his good friend and magical enterpreter Ebelin of the Celestial Forces, they overhear a conversations... Hey Nevr, some guys in the dining hall are bragging about how a fast sword can beat a fast bow any day of the week. They are wrong of course. Oh, for sure, but don't you think you want to say something about it? If i were you, i'd take that as a direct insult to my own skills. So they are insulting me? Sounds like it to me ole' Gith. You may wanna at least say or do something about it. With that Nevrlokagyft walks up to the rude group of bounty hunters as they exchange their stories. He points at one of the men with a pair of swords at his hip, and points to his bow. Nevrlokagyft then turns and points toward the arena. A Challenge? Wow...ok, i wasn't expecting that, but that is very bold...i have to admit i like your courage child. The men stare blankly at the Gith, not sure what to make of him. Jagath, i think this scrawny little fellow wishes to challenge you. Har har har. Go show 'em Jagath. Show 'em what a real bounty hunter can do with a pair of flashy swords. All heads turn to Jagath, as everyone awaits an answer. |
| MadCowTemplate11-06-03, 04:46 PM | LORELEI f Usage: Germanic Mythology Pronounced: lor-e-LIE, LOR-e-lie (prefered by me) From a Germanic name meaning "ambush cliff". In Germanic legend Lorelei was a siren who lured sailors on the Rhine River to their deaths. I have to give credit to LLMadCow for suggested this name to me. I tend to name characters out of the book or obscure/Japanese words that mean something, rather than finding names that have meanings. He's wily that way. Lorelei Female tallfellow halfling 4’3” tall, 33 lbs, 23 yrs old Lorelei is respectful and easy going. Her long, red-tipped, golden locks flow and bounce beautifully framing her hansom features. Str 10, Dex 16, Con 14, Int 16, Wis 12, Cha 14 "Yeah, I've been known to stab people in public—when I've felt they deserved it, or ... y'know, when I felt the need to stab something. But hey, I save a lot more lives than I take, and the ones I take deserve it ... usually." Diary of my trip to Gladius January 9, The Letter I should begin with the kind letter I received from one of the Coliseum Pitlords. "Dear Lorelei, I regret that I do not have better news with which to great you for the first time. I am writing on behalf of your mother. She has taken quite ill of late. She is currently bedridden and needs special attention. Over the last few weeks, I have gotten to know her, and it pains me to see her in such despair. Please come and do whatever you can for her. I am hoping that seeing a loved one will brighten her spirits, although... I should speak with you when you arrive in town. You were not an easy person to find, but I hope to meet you soon. Sincerely, MotherBast MotherBast" January 26, Arrival A moment's rest. This town ... CITY is much busier than the village I was raised in. Since I rode in, I have been hurrying here and there as if some impending doom will consume me if I don't ... something. More bad news when I met with MotherBast. Evidently, the main reason he had trouble finding me was that my mother could not remember where I lived. Due to her fever I suppose, though he seemed to think there might be a bigger reason that she should tell me of herself. Just getting around the city streets made me dizzy. I got lost repeatedly before finding my mother's home. When I finally did, I found my mother was worse than I had expected. She looked so pale I thought I was too late for a moment. And so cold... I didn't even notice her other oddities of nature at first. I just got her another blanket and fell asleep by her side. It's been so long. January 31, The Stranger An awkward man came to the door today. He wore a long, brown, leather coat which nearly dragged on the ground and a bizarre novelty cowboy hat with horns on it. He must of had hay-fever or something, because he was contstantly sneazing. I swear it sounded like he was shouting, "MOO" at me. He called himself McTemplate and said he was my mother's, "sponsor." I don't quite know what he means, but he seems to be paying for my mother's house, food and medicine. He had a face like a horse, and he was so ... greasy. "Please bring your mother back to good health—ahMOOh!—quickly," he said. "We do miss her ... showmanship, so. And I can only afford to—ahMOOh!—well, for only so long. But, perhaps you may take an intrist in her ... work—ahMOOh!—in time." I took an immediate disliking to him. As he walked away he ... I don't know if it was a limp or what, but there was definitely something wrong with the way he walked. February 4, Missing Home Home is where the heart is, they say. Where is my father? Why isn't he here to take care of us? When I was young, I remember he and I used to go for long walks in the forest. He would tell me all about the grand escapades of the knights and noble's he worked with. And he would take me to the temple sometimes. The clerics there taught me all about the importance of valor and chivalry. This city's founded on combat. The coliseum drives everything. I've seen a couple of shows. It seems valor means more to some than others. I wish my dad where here. He was a man of honor. December 24, Eve of Battle, three days after winter solstice I have lived in Gladius for almost one year now. I've seen the good and the bad of this city. Recently I was attacked in the streets, killed outright by a man who simply wanted a body to use as token so he could enters an assassin guild. Hate. I occasionally compete in the coliseum for obscene piles of gold at the urging of my mother's crazed minotaur manager, who periodically threatens to evict us if neither of us fights. Hate. Hate. I mostly just take care of my demented mother with money from ... other eneavors. When she is lucid, she tells me horrible stories of how she came to be in her condition and why she came here. I'm never sure how much of what she says is true, but then I'd rather not believe a lot of what I hear. Hate. My father, a traitor to his faith? A vengful torturer of those he once loved? How could he have become a guardian of darkness? Hate. Hate. Hate. And why would he be here? If he even is. No one I've talked to even knows who he is. Only that my mother mentioned she wanted to regain her power so she could destroy him. Hate. Hate. I can't imagine my mother, once a cleric of Heironeous herself, screaming HATE at paladins and ... laughing as they burned. Hate. Hate. Hate. Tommarrow I fight. Hate. My opponent is a wilder, a psionic user. Hate. I don't understand these beings, but they are powerful, maybe more so than mages. Hate. Hate. I have not been doing well at this. I'm not sure why McTemplate keeps making me do it, I almost never win. Hate. Hate. Hate! HATE! HATE! |
| MadCowTemplate11-06-03, 04:54 PM | Lob (v.) To throw an object in a high arc. Lob'ber (n.) 1. One whom lobs, either for recreation or professionally. 2. Those little guys in the old Gauntlet games that threw rocks. :r::b: Arena Combat Diary (Most recent first) BATTLE II, Gage: After reviewing the arena's records, I've come to the conclusion that what I had thought was my first fight was actually only a nightmare. That would account for my name and belongings being different. Anyway, my most recent effort has been just as fruitless. I could have sworn that guy's roster said "Sorceror," but he hide like a spoony Bard the second we went in! For more than a minute I thought I'd shown up early or something, until I saw his bird fly into a Rope Trick. I hate Bards almost as much as Paladins (buncha' spoonies). BATTLE I, Paul: A PALADIN! They pit me against a paladin of all people! "I'm sorry miss, but I can no longer endure your insults." Whining heretic. I enjoyed watching him burn... perhaps a bit too much... BATTLE ø, Curungur: I was too eager to enter combat. I was rash and unprepared, but I learned a valuable lesson. Next time, I shall have a flawless plan prepared... PRE-ENTRANT: An arena? Perhaps this would be a good training grounds for me. And the purse would certainly quicken my provisions... I shall enter. Today in fact! I shall make combat as soon as possible. What's that? A roster with descriptions of my opponents? What a waste of time! Please, I'll fire a few arrows, run around a bit, it'll be like falling off a log. (Heh, poor sucker.) Guide my hand Heironeous, and I shall avenge your betrayal. :r::b: Background History _Lora was once part of a successful party of five adventurers for many years. They were heros in the truest sense, and had grown quite powerful. But their leader, and Lora's husband (under the sight of Ehlonna), Heian became discouraged after the death of a comrade. During his time of grieving despair, he became enthralled by a follower of Hextor. Heian betrayed them all _In the resulting conflict, Lora was captured and tortured. She was repeatedly tortured to death and resurrected, until she had forgotten all of he skills, what became of her teammates, and almost her entire identity. She could barely remember her own name. _When the paladin-turned-black-guard had had his fill of mutilating Lora, he dumped her in the wilderness, where she was found by an isolated order of monks. They nursed her back to health and taught her exercises to help her regain her memories, but it could not restore her skills. Now she is re-training from scratch in preparation to exact her vengeance. :r::b: Physical Appearance _Lora still dresses as the monk's who helped her, except for her own vest baring a triumvirate insignia of Heironeous, Olidammara, and Boccob. Her hair goes to mid back and is stark white except for a deep red shock on the right bang. Her skin remains pale, for a halfling, due to her experience. She was once quite beautiful, and is still fairly attractive, but she has become gruff and distances herself from people. She carries a look of grim determination in combat, seeing every opponent as an obstacle to her true enemy, Heian. Also, she likes peach cobbler. Preferably with a little whipped cream... and perhaps a cherry. After all, what's a peach without a cherry? Mmmm...cobbler. |
| Magagumo11-07-03, 12:40 PM | Ignore |
| MadCowTemplate11-09-03, 02:30 AM | Lora "Fire Lobber" Seagallows issues a standing challenge to Hanz Vonnegut on the grounds of personal/professional respect. When Hanz returns to his room, he finds a letter under the door barring these symbols in the wax: :r::b:. Dear Hanz, __I heard about your brother at the market today. While I don't know how much of what I heard is true or the circumstances of your situation, I am familiar with the problem of public opinion. Allow me to share a story with you. __When I was adventuring, my party once stayed with some friends who had adopted a boy named Teagan. He was a young human, no more than thirteen. His real family was wiped out during a raid. __One day, a band of Hobgoblins broke into the city, and Teagan, his parents, my friends and I got caught in the battle. Without warning, Teagan flew into a violent rage, attacking whoever he could reach. We were too busy fighting to realize the danger, and before we could stop him he'd killed his parents. __Teagan's real family were barbarian raiders. He inherited something in his blood, but without training he couldn't control it. The people of the city didn't understand, and they drove him out of town. My party took him with us. We taught him to fight so that he would not get himself killed when he raged. __I just want you to know that I don't judge you for your past, whatever it may be, and I would be honored to battle you any time. Our pasts are often difficult to escape. I hope you can find some peace. __________Best of luck, __________Lora Seagallows |
| Magagumo11-11-03, 01:22 PM | Bruno challenge Bilo *Bruno and the recently-ressurected Bilo sit in the shadows of decrepit tombstones, admidst the wasted dreams of fallen emperors and beheaded kings* So, you've made quite the spectacle of yourself, Bilo me chum. With you gone and perkin' up that Harmonious JAde and her paladin lackeys, we've got to contend with a full-out rumble. I tell ya, this doesn't sit badly with me, but there is the matter of you declarin yourself the leader of the Forces of Darkness. While you were lying there, molderin in your mausoleum, who do you suppose made sure things didn't get out of hand up here in the land of the living? Certainly not Harvester, as he himself had been shaking off a case of death, and Kelek was still trying to deal with those contingenices you laid upon your own passin. So now I wonder how you can say you were the leader of this whole thing, when I clearly have been runnin' the show. I can't allow such a petty little deail to stand in the way of our friendship, Bilo me boy, so why don't you just pass that title onto me? Unless of course you want Tony to take it from ya?" *Gestures upward at the hulking brute that stands above them, its massive morningstar clutched in bony fingers as it guards these two disciples of darkness.* Up to you, Bilo.. up to you... |
| Caterane11-11-03, 01:40 PM | It was a normal day in mid-week, Tuesday, the day before the pairings were anounced, and highnoon at that. The gladiator`s were sitting and chatting in the canteen while devouring their lunch (Lothar finally got his kobold soup) as it happened that the Harvester unintentiounly passed by the entrance outside the refectory, just walking past. Then, with a deep vibrating sound the lights dimmed, movements became slower and vision blurred, even the temperature sank below freezing point. The day became night. Gladiators jumped up in panic and fear, turned tables and chairs and even Lothar stopped chewing on the tasty kobold finger in his soup. The only person who was obviously familiar with this effect was the Harvester who knelt outside on the way. For a long moment nothing happened but then a deep dark and hollow voice echoed through the canteen, causing everyone`s hair to stand up. "I HAVE ANOTHER MISSION FOR YOU!" "Yesssss, Massssster. What issss it you require?" the Harvester whispered "ONE OF THE GLADIATORS HAS OVERSTEPPED HIS TIME AND IS DENYING ME. YOU KNOW WHOM I MEAN. MAKE SURE I`LL HAVE HIS SOUL THIS VERY WEEK!" "Heeee willlll nottttt livvvve long, Massssster" "DON`T FAIL ME!" ...and with these words the voice faded and light returned, though the temperature was still chilling. The Harvester rose from the ground, still standing sideward, and slowly turned his head in the Elder´s direction. No one envied him. An Errand boy who passed by the canteen an hour later swore that every gladiator still stood in the same motionless pose. |
| Market_Share11-19-03, 12:31 AM | WHAT!!! Goblins in da Arenaz?!? ABSURD! Doze little frackers chased mez whenz i was justs a boy. Nearly diedz cuz of dem. Nowz me finds one in da arena, and iz thinks itz must be killedz!! Prepare to be SPIKED!!! Spike |
| stinkygoblin11-19-03, 01:26 PM | he he he, yous will diez by me arrow. know this now and understand it later. YOU WILL DIE stinky |
| Market_Share11-19-03, 08:55 PM | Typical cowardly Goblin, hmph. Youz repliedth to my challenge tooz late little sneaks-N-stinks. Hurryz up and be donz wits ya fight, soz we can meet at the next lvl. grmbl...grbml....grumble. Ones day, i'za gonna gatch U! Spike |
| Tyreus11-20-03, 01:47 AM | *Cronk enters the bar, bellowing for ale, and issueing a challange to any that would answer.* Does any of yous sissy's dare except a challange from Cronk the Destroyer?!?! I will even challange anyone one thats one or two divisions higher then me, for I am the fearless pinnacle of a warrior! *With those last words he departs, entirely forgetting about his ale.* |
| Moherajikuyx11-21-03, 07:10 AM | On the high peak, a lonely figure looks below, caressing a mountain goat on the head. Quite a strange couple. The lonely figure looks to be guarding upon a lost, happy village in the wilderness, from which the smoke of a banquet arises, carrying laughter and joy. "Yepa God of da Goat. Me thanx ya, coz ya help was total in da last fight." The goat strangely replies, with a surprised look on the face. "Why are you talking like that, Iron?" "I don't know, they're making me act like a dumb hulk. I believe this is a social and cultural inheritance, an unconscious drawback of their educational environment and background. Sadly, it hides to their abused consciences the fact that pointing as different other human beings, only for the fact that they are conditioned from different life styles, is a prejudice itself, with little explanation in terms of actual genetic differences. Almost a mythology, if I might express an opinion." "They are barbarian, aren't they." "Indeed... You bet." "Bheehee!" "I told 'you bet', Goat God." [sheepishly]"Sorry. I am a goat." "That's OK." The mighty warrior salutes the Goat God, then goes towards the village, happy for the anticipation of the feast. There will be marriages that night, and he, as Shaman, will bring the blessings of the Goat to the whole tribe, because a time of prosperity has come. edit: can you find the hidden reference? Reply in the other thread... Hint: that's an exact sentence, with one changed word :] |
| stinkygoblin11-21-03, 03:24 PM | Yous will die by me blade and bow. Yous and yours've been slaughtering me kind for far too long. Now, yous must pay the piper. stinky |
| Caterane11-21-03, 07:26 PM | High up on a lonely hill featuring plenty of barbarian graves from the Panza tribe: The full moon illuminated the whole hilltop in an eerie light accompanied by the howling of several wolfs. Midnight has just passed. A lone figure dressed in black tattered robes rose from the ground; its serious wounds completely healed. While nearby animals fled and vermin closed in, the lone figure glanced southward, to the direction of the city where the arena is located. For a couple of minutes he just stood there motionless, then whispered to himself in an ancient long forgotten language: My sssstrengththth is fading. Perhapsssss I ssssshould returrrrrrn to my masssssster for a time. He raised his arms heavenward and initiated a long and complicated ritual. A moment later a black gate opened - showing no features and giving no hints to where it could lead but also left no doubts that the connected plane would be one of the darker ones. Without a seconds thought the Harvester stepped through... |
| Moherajikuyx11-30-03, 08:04 AM | In front of the burning pire, no one sees Iron, who's standing there alone, in the only company of the full moon. The forest that surrounds the high hill is silent in the cloudless night. He would never admit it, but a tear drops from his red eyes... The bonefire's intensity is dropping. The barbarian stays still, put in the very same position, for hours, praying his nomadic Gods. He's east of the burial pire, looking at it. Abruptly, a red beam of light appears eastward. "In the first full moon from your death I celebrated the burial for thee, beloved, and I gave you what I could: an honourable death." Iron turns towards the rising sun. "But this is not enough. As the night goes by, I have a promise to do to the newborn sun!" The sun appears from behind a hill: the light shines on Iron the Panza's face, making the tears glitter in the new day's red light! His shadow is meters long, in the early time of the day. "I swear, that your dishonourable death will be avenged, and that I SHALL BE THE ONE WHO DEALS THIS VENGEANCE!" The rage is not a condition of the mind. It is a palpable thing, an aura that radiates from Iron's spirited eyes... He mounts and goes, riding towards the rising sun. |
| SnarkHunter12-15-03, 11:28 PM | A blasted cemetery. What few graves have not been despoiled by foul necromancers- hoping for that last finger bone they need for their creation-have been overgrown with brambles and assassin vines. One tomb lies in the east, no different from the rest to mortal eyes…but other eyes are watching it tonight. "This is the place noble men. The seers of celestial have spent many days on their calculations and they are confident. If we seek to destroy the beast we should do it now, at the very moment of his rebirth, before he can escape to commit further acts of villainy.” Harmonious Jade is not one to be trifled with, but tonight’s prey has escaped her many times before. In the name of justice she has enlisted the help of all she thought worthy: Moon-moon, Sir Roger, and Faldion Oathguard. ”Are you sure this is wise madanm?” Says Moon, the oldest of the warriors entrusted to act. “So many of us gathered at once, it may be a trap." ”If so then we will enter it boldly engage it with every once of our ability and destroy it utterly” The being speaks with confidence wielding her glowing mace with practiced ease. There’s a crack of thunder. “Quiet Zippy, you’ll get you’re apple when I say you do, no stop clompling around like that.” But the steed’s hoofs crash ever harder on the granite below, echoing the apprehension they all harbor. And then a dull red glow luminesces about the grave stone the party is gathered round. The glow darkens, and then begins to spark. Jagged red and white and black lighting leaps from the ground to the gravestone and illuminates the name etched hastly upon it, “Bilo Darkleaf”. There’s a sound, of ancient stone cracking, and mad wind howling. The sounds grow louder and the grave site begins to tremble. Spears of red light begin to pierce its innards as the soft earth begins to fall inward. ”Everyone fall back!” shouts Jade, just in time as a great circle of land-centered on the grave-sinks suddenly into the earth to be consumed by a great red heat. As echoes of its fall grow silent a disturbing and familiar sound echoes from the deep to replace it. Mad laughter that comes from a deranged joy the world was not meant to suffer. From a Tsunami of fire Bilo bursts forth from the depths dripping liquid fire from hands (claws), mouth (fangs) and eyes (dark red eyes). ”GOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOD MORNING CODE ARENA!!!! This is screamed in a high pitche as he wheels 100 ft above he earth then breaks off into mad cackling before he finally comes to rest hovering over his putative ‘final’ resting place. His arms are crossed over his miniscule chest and he looks each of the creatures before him directly and confidently in the eyes, “Well, a welcoming party is it? I’d like my coffee with cream but no sugar, it makes my teeth hurt. And if you have any crumpets? I’m a might peckish you see.” Faldion is the first to act and lets fly the arrow he’s had cocked the past half hour. It speeds with deedly accuracy ready to remove most of the half-sized halfings upper torso…before it stops unmoving 1 inch from Bilo’s form. “Mmm?” he says, “If you had no biscuits just say so, no shame in that.” "Bilo Darkleaf, You are hereby charged with the following crimes including but not limited to murder, larcerny, grand larceny, fraud, accessory to murder, consorting with demons, fratricide, regicide, smuggling, tax evasion and indecent exposure, you are senstinced to death. Surrendor now and in our mercy you may be instead confined for eternity in the prisons of the seven mounting heavens.” Moon-moon pauses and looks up from his scroll to see Bilo counting off on his hands. Bilo looks up at Moon, and down at his seven uncounted erect fingers. He wiggles them slightly then quickly puts them behind his back with a sly smile. “Bilo, do please not, go quietly.” ”Quietly?” A dark deep voice echoes from the pit beneath Bilo. “The only thing Bilo does quietly is violent slaughter, and even then he needs to be in the mood.” The fires of the pit have settled for a moment, which makes the rise of the massive bat winged red scaled figure from its depths all the more impressive. Were flames leaping around his lithe scaled hide, it might be possible to call the terrible runes and what they depict, a trick of the light. It is Naeregon Vulpus, pit lord, extending his shadow across Bilo and the paladins. “Jade! So nice to see you outside of work, we really must have drinks some time.” “You. You are the one who brought him back.” a muscle in Jade’s eyebrow twitches slightly. “You will pay” ”Pay? You don’t know the half of it. Not 15 minutes is he down there before he assaults a monk, tears out his heart and devours it raw. All in front of the council of nines weekly cocktail night. It took 8,000 gold to clean up that mess and then he goes and steals the lot of it! Bilo smiles and nods ”In any case, appropriate as the milieu is, you ready to bring half a legion of blood war trained reavers to prime? Say the word my dear, or simply raise your shapely arm against me, and war will ride on wings of mortal blood for centuries” Harmonious Jade…puts down her mace. “This is to be mortal business then. Leave this creature to die alone, as all creatures of evil do in the end.” ”Oy, exactly what, did you mean, by ‘All creatures’?” shouts an all to familiar voice from the west. Bruno stands on a small hill over looking the whole scene. He turns to the halflng, “Bilo.” ”Bruno.” “Aight, after conferring with yonder associate of mine dis is de way its going dah be. You 3, sitting there holding yee selves can go off elsewhere, Bilo’s been out 2 weeks and he could use a good night on the town to get a hold of himself.” “Foul necromancer! You will be slain in turn,” Cries Faldion, turning his bow to Bruno. “Ah ah ah, I wouldn’t be so ‘asty der. Work on a farm a while, dat’ll learn yah. Lesson one-big piles equal big trouble.” A second rumbling fills the cemetery in the early morning light of a false dawn. The Hill Bruno stands upon grows…and grows…and grows…A dark behemoth stands, his bulk-though mostly only bone and tattered flesh remain of it-blockning view of a wide swath of sky. “Now then Tony, you feeling like saying helo to our old friend Bilo, back like we did at that summer camp last month maybe?”Bullet tooth Tony, former Cloud giant, swings hismassive goremaul two handed and brings it crashing down on a half dozen small gravestones, leaving only granite dust in his wake. ”So be it.”and Moon-moon holds a lance gleaming in the light of hope high in the air. “Ride them down my brothers.” And there on the decaying planes, filled with hungry ghosts and vengeful hags Lance and word, horse and symbol are to meet in furious anger. Or they were, until a sensible voice was heard. ”My goodness. You mean to tell me…you won’t even fight for profit now? Everyone stops for a moment. Hands tingling with black lightning and horse’s reins pull back a moment. Then there is a mumbling. “…orphanage could use some work…really need Boccob’s book…Titan skeletons so expensive…” And the fight is off for the time being. Jade looks unhappy. But that’s the way things work for gladiators sometimes… Calling all Paladins! Expedition fight, in 1-2 week’s time! Prepare yourselves against two of the dastardliest combatants the arena has ever known! Are you strong enough to stand with paladin brethren against the united force of Bruno and Bilo! We mean you! :angel: |
| sshuit12-16-03, 05:29 PM | Aye Zippy 'tis a hard fight we have ahead of us. We will need all our wits about us if we are to survive against this most formidable evil. I stand ready as always Sir Roger. I ask but that you do not fail me again with your questionable riding and smiting skills. Have I not always been a steady and faithful mount? Harumph. Steady yes but your lack of confidence in me is hardly reassuring. We will finally have our chance to fight against an Evil foe. And we could not ask for a more deadly pair. Have faith in our teamwork Sir Roger. Our allies shall be powerful and true. Our arrows will fly straight, our hooves shall strike mightily, and our victory will be sung by the bards from here to Eventide. Then as they say... let them bringeth it on! Sir Roger and Sir Zippy. 6 feet, 2 arms, 1 mind. |
| Sir Cridion12-16-03, 05:50 PM | *knock*knock* "Um... is this where I can find Harmonious Jade?" Faldion Oathguard looked around shyly at the door marked "Commentators." A small figure, indistuingishable in the dim light of the arena hallways, poked its head through the door. "She's not in right now." "Er... in that case, could you give this note to her?" Faldion handed a rolled up note to the odd figure. It snatched it from his hand and bobbed its head once. "Can do!" Faldion sighed with relief and left the hallway. The little figure opened the note and scanned its quick message: To Harmonious Jade: Count me in! ~Faldion Oathguard |
| Ethendril12-16-03, 07:06 PM | [reverse chronology] Dusk returned to the arena covertly, anxious to avoid the gaze of his new enemy, Smushy. Smushy had tracked Dusk down and murdered him as he prepared to leave the arena forever. If it were not for Bahamut himself, Dusk would not be alive. Dusk decided to lay low for a while. Smushy was obviously stronger than Dusk, and had beat him twice now. He would not face her again until he was stronger. Dusk locked himself in his room each morning, with enough food to hold himself over until nightime. And each night, when the other gladiators slept, Dusk went to the practice facilities. He worked on his defense, and his axework. He threw the heaviest rocks he could, repeatedly throwing them back and forth across the arena. He fought with practice dummies until even his dwarven arms could no longer heft his axe. He knew that his day would come once again, when he would face his enemy. He would kill Smushy, or he die trying. Bahamut had commanded him. _______________________________________ The murder of Iku Rex did not sit well with Dusk. Ever since the killing, Dusk had reached a depth of depression that only a dwarf could truly understand. He still wore the bloody garb he had worn on that day. "Curse me thick dwarven skull!" Dusk cried to the heavens. "What have I done?!" Dusk had failed in his service as a paladin to Moradin, of this he was sure. Iku had not even come to him prepared for battle. The normally well-prepared Iku had only two scrolls in his possession, and had only used them in self-defense. It was not until the last arrow had flown that Dusk realized that Iku was no longer evil. Dusk had promptly called the clerics of Moradin to raise Iku, and had used his last untithed funds for the raising. But Dusk had also sworn before the clerics, to their great sorrow, that he would no longer advance as a paladin of Moradin. While he would continue to revere Moradin and would always serve the cause of light and justice, he was not fit for service as Moradin's paladin. Dusk was just not cut from the right stone. Rather than being a champion of a dwarven cause, Dusk was incredibly aggressive when threatened or challenged. He was also covetous and proud, and fascinated with warfare. These traits did not make him a good paladin, but the strength of these impulses was undeniable, and it came from within. Something deep within Dusk's soul stirred and threatened to consume him. While Dusk would no longer serve as a paladin of Moradin, this he also swore before the clerics: First, he would forever abstain from strong drink, which had clouded his judgment and impeded his ability to detect the absence of evil in Iku. Most importantly, however, he would discover and hunt down those who had corrupted Iku, and destroy them, even if in the process he destroyed himself. ___________________________________ Well, with the good vs. evil fight coming up, Dusk would get a chance to fight evil. However, he now has greater fish to fry than Bilo and Bruno... His arch-nemisis, Iku Rex. The aasimar sorcerer, who had challenged him to a "noble" battle, only to use the vile powers of darkness to defeat him. Iku had even said something like "I've killed one paladin, and ENJOYED it, and I'm ready for more." Dusk thought, "Yeah, I'd best 'detect evil' on every nancy-boy aasimar I see from now on. Prissy angel-spawn." Dusk continued sharpening his dwarven waraxe and took a few swings at the air. ______________________________________ Dusk the Adamant, asleep on the stone floor where he always slept, awoke with a start. Bilo...Bruno... Yes, he had been dreaming of Bilo and Bruno, the most vile competitors in the arena (and, he thought, the most probable source of the evil he sensed before entering the arena). "I'll not fight the rabble of this arena any longer!" he said. "I must fight them now! There must be a way..." ________________________________________ |
| Alterlat12-16-03, 10:56 PM | Jagath Kihr sneers at the ugly creature gesturing at him. For a moment he considers setting his wolf on it right here, but then another thought occurs - why not make some money at the same time? "See you in the arena, freak." |
| JonahBlack12-17-03, 01:04 PM | A rather large Orc walks into the tavern. He is carrying what appears to be most of a rose bush. He stops in front of the bar, takes a long sniff from the roses, and sits down. He has dozens of tiny thorn scratches all over his face. "Give Grimlock ale, bar-man!", bellows the orc. The arena brings the weirdest people, thinks the old bartender, looking askance at the flower-wielding behemouth. "Here ya go". The Orc takes a long draught from of the ale, and slams it down on the bar. The handle snaps clear off the mug, and the impact leaves a dent in the bar. "Your gonna pay for that", says the Bartender. "Grimlock Sorry." |
| Caterane12-19-03, 07:02 AM | Kelek slowly walked up the stairs. Cold sweat stood on his forehead for these stairs led to the one he feared most. He vividly remembered his trip to the Fugue plane where he met the entity behind this gladiator. He still heard voices crying in his mind, sometimes that loud that he thought his head would explode. How many times did he awake in the middle of the night haunted by terrible nightmares. He, Bilo and Bruno had drawn lots where the loser had to ask the Harvester to join in in the fight against the so called Forces of Light ...and Kelek got the short stick. Finally he reached the top of ruined tower the Harvester had annected as his home on this plane, his torch despite burning high and bright only gave away illumination as far as he could reach. As he reached a great double door with otherwordly runes etched into it he nearly collapsed to the ground as his feet weren`t barely able to support him but he forced his hand to knock on the door. Then the screams grew louder but this time not inside his head but from behind the door, the illumination grew even darker and the ground began to shake and rumble and as the ghostly visage of a banshee sticked its head through the material door it was too much for Kelek and he ran away as fast as he could, not stopping before he reached the city. The door opened and the Harvester peered his head through the opening. He waited a few seconds, but when no one showed up he withdrew back inside "Alllllwwwayyyysssss theeeeese bellllll pulllll prrrrannnnkkkssssssss" |
| LLMadCow12-20-03, 08:03 AM | Since Cliodhna's most recent fight was forfeit, to her advanyage, she has had some time on her hands. As she makes her way through the town, she over hears some people talking excitedly... <Old Man 1> "... and they were all standing 'round in the cemetary, talking and such about evils and darkness, when I looked and saw the fires of The Abyss leap straight from one of the graves and there was a demon floating above the grave!" <Roguish Man> "Bah! You were just sleeping off the nosh in the cemetary again! How many times this month 'ave ya seen demons and devils?" <Old Man 1> "I was sleeping off the bottle, but I was as sober as ever-" <Roguish Man> "-Well, that explains it then!" <Old Man 1> "Honest. I swear on the name of Pelor! When they were done talking, they agreed to a grand fight!" <Old Man 2> "Really? Grand? Like how?" <Young Boy 1> "Yes, gran'pa, what are they gonna do?" <Old Man 1> "Well, as I understands it, they are calling for all paladins." At this comment, Cliodhna starts to pay a little more attention. What is it that they call on the Paladins for, but not the clerics? <Old Man 1> "They call it an exhibition fight and it will be in a few weeks. I think they are asking for all paladin brethren to get together and try to banish the evil monsters. Harmonious Jade will be leading the group!" Cliodhna turns on her heal and heads back towards the arena. "I'm looking for Harmonious Jade." Tha man at the desk points to the right and Cliodhna smiles as she realized he was pointing to the list of names and room numbers. "And the number is-" "Floor and room" "Thanks." Cliodhna dashes up a few flights of stairs and waits just outside of Harmonious Jade's office. A few hours pass, and Cliodhna can wait no longer. She reaches into her robes and quickly pens a message to Harmonious Jade.... ~Dearest Harmonious Jade, What is it that you are looking for all Paladins, but no clerics? I am very interested in vanquishing darkness as well, but I would really want to hear more information. I do not want to run into darkness, my life forfeit, but if it is within the arena, as I have heard, then I am very interested. If good is what you seek, count me in, as I can fight along side the strongest of men and offer my support, offensive and defensive, to the more powerful brawlers. Afterall, what good is a fighter, if he never has time to heal? Please feel free to stop in and see me anytime. If I am not at my quarters, I am probablly out shopping or ministering to the sick and the poor. Sincerely, Princess Cliodhna d'Elrich |
| Moherajikuyx12-20-03, 09:10 AM | After the fight with Ebelin, Iron had quite some time to think about his actions. "Ancient Dragon, I am no more in need of you. I think that summoning you and disturbing your ancient sleep was a foul act. Stay here and rest." ROAAAARRRR! "How dare you come against me?!? I understand now, you were sent by the Harvester! TREACHERY!" With a single hit, Iron decapitates the undead dragon. Then, confused, he moves towards a nearby wood of ancient trees. There he stays for quite some time, meditating, and finally he finds his ancient and most noble sentiments back. "Now I know what I did! I shall find my savage soul back..." An enormous beast comes out from the trees, and Iron is not awed, because he knows that this is nothing but the spirit of the beast, that came out of the woods to help him in his quest. "I understand you, Spirit of the Mountain, Lord of the Wild. I shall obey, and I accept this powerful animal as a gift and as a bond of my promise... The Panza tribe shall stay protected, because I guard upon it!" The beast nods, and looks at him directly in the eyes. Iron is strong and hil will already subjected the ancient beast, of a race that only in these petrified woods yet lives on... |
| JonahBlack12-29-03, 09:46 AM | Near the middle of town, a large figure sits slumped against a tree. His wide-jawed face is covered in fresh scratches. Held under his arm is a small furry animal. On closer inspection, it is clearly a badger. Next top him is a large mug with a broken handle. It is steaming "<...good boy, yes you are. You're a good boy.>", coos the orc in his native tongue as the animal bites desperately at his hand. "<You love your daddy. You don't think less of him because he fell prey to that wizard's underhanded tricks. Not like the fans>" The badger squims uncomfortably as the mighty orc's grip tightens in anger. "ARGGGH!! Stoopid wizard!" cries the orc in common speech. "Stoopid spells! Make Grimlock Sleep!" The badgers eyes begin to bulge as the pressure is increased."No more! Grimlok have tricks too. Grimlock drink Co-fee! No sleep for Grimlock" The massive orc grabs the mug triumphantly, and takes a large gulp. He sighs, and leans back, stroking the now unconscious animal thoughtfully. "<They'll see. It will go differently next time. Next time my foe will taste steel, and the fans will see the might of the Blackrock Clan's favorite son!>" |
| LLMadCow12-29-03, 04:56 PM | Herrix has been walking through town, shopping for wares to use in the next battle he faces. As he strides through the center of town, he sees Grimlock leaning against a tree muttering something uncomprehendable. He pauses to listen closer as he looks on from the shadows over a shops overhang. Quote in Common by Grimlock: "ARGGGH!! Stoopid wizard!" cries the orc in common speech. "Stoopid spells! Make Grimlock Sleep!" The badgers eyes begin to bulge as the pressure is increased."No more! Grimlok have tricks too. Grimlock drink Co-fee! No sleep for Grimlock" Herrix doubles over laughing and dashes down the side street in hopes that Grimlock has not noticed him. Herrix keeps running and slips inside an ale house for a mug of something with a nice frothy head. "Coffee. Like that'll save the day." Herrix lifts his mug of ale to the sky and says, simply "To Grimlock, may his cofee keep him awake." |
| Whakapapa12-29-03, 05:18 PM | i dont understand why you write stories? |
| Rosella12-29-03, 08:38 PM | Ilene's surveying the area and starts wondering if there's anything to be learned here at all. |
| Moherajikuyx12-30-03, 10:51 AM | Read the first post of the thread please. |
| JonahBlack01-04-04, 07:13 PM | "Man, Bruce, that fight was awesome." "Feh, 'tweren't nothin' special, Bill". The usually cramped tavern was even more packed than usual after the unbforgettable Brackin/Rito 2 fight that night. Having used his impressive-for-a-commoner size and strength to part the crowd, Bruce McGee and his friend, Bill O'Grady, were among the first out of the arena, and thus had greatly sought after seats at the bar. "Nothing special?", remarked the smaller, blonde man, astounded. "Did you see the way that Brackin' fella smashed them boards? And how far Rito's teeth went flyin'? I sure wish I coulda heard what they was sayin'? "Well. I was better than them two elf chicks fightin' in the opener, but still, I coulda taken either of them." Bruce not-so-subtly flexed his muscles as he took a long drink from his stein, mead dribbling down his natty beard. "I dunno, Bruce. You're tough and all, but them arena blokes are real hard, If you know what I mean". "Look," Said Bruce, thrusting his finger at his friend. " I said I can take you, I can take them, and I can take anyone in this bar, anywhere, any time". Without bothering to look, Bruce gestured at the patronage in general. "Fact is, I'm the toughest S.O.B in this whole...what are you looking at?" Bill had gone white as a ghost, and was staring fixedly behind Bruce. A shadow fell over the bar in front of Bruce. Turning slowly, Bruce found himself face-to-chest with an enourmous orc. "<So>", spoke the orc in his native tongue "<you would give freely the gift of battle to all who challenge? To long have I been without a proper duel. Not since that foul wizard... I accept your challenge>" "Whuh?" stammered Bruce, as he stood shakily to his feet, leaning against the bar. Even standing, the orc was several inches taller, and far more solidly built. "Grimlock fight!" howled the orc. Initiative Bruce - 6 Grimlock -17 Round 1 "Ha!", exclaimed Grimlock as brought his fist down, hammer like, onto the top of the human's head (19+7=26 v. 10, dmg 1+5=6) "Ah!", yelled Bruce, terrified, as he threw himself bodily at the orc, only to meet chain shirt with his fist (12+3=15 v. 16 miss) Bruce 13/13, 7 subdual Grimlock 24/24 Round 2 Grimlock attempted to hit the (comparitively) little man again, but Bruce was practicaly hanging off Grimlock's armor, which spoiled his punch (2+7=9 v. 10, miss) Fearing for his life, Bruce did the first thing he could think of, and stomped on Grimlock's foot (20! Critical Threat 8+2=11 v. 16 miss, dmg 1+2) Bruce 13/13, 7 subdual Grimlock 24/24, 3 subdual Unfortunately, this only made Grimlock angry. "RAAAAAAA!" exclaimed the orc, raging, as he grabbed Bruce and hoisted him into a Gorrila Press over his head. The bar gasped in unison as the massive barbarian virtually snapped the man in half over the orc's thick neck. (Grapple: touch attack 20!, Opposed Grapple 10+9 v. 11+3, dmg = 2+9) Bruce 13/13, 16 subdual, unconcious Grimlock 28/28, 3 subdual raging 8/8 Grimlock then hoisted the man up over his head again, and hurled the man out into the crowd. Calming, the orc sat down what had been Bruce's stool. "Bar-man! Co-fee!", yelled the orc, oblivious to the dozens of menacing glares coming from the other patrons in the bar... Bruce Human Com2 Gender: Male Race: Human Medium, 6'1" tall, 218lbs, 28 yrs old Black hair; blue eyes; Alignment: CN Class: Commoner 2 Speaks Common Str 14 Dex 10 Con 14 Int 10 Wis 9 Cha 8 Hit Points 13 (4+2.5+2*2+3=13.5) AC 10 , Touch 10, Flat 10 Init +0 BAB +1; Grap +3 (+2str) Speed 30 Saves: Fort +2 (+0 base +2 con) Refl +0 (+0 base +0 Dex) Will -1 (+0 base +0 Wis) Attacks: +3 Melee, Shovel (club), 1d6+2, 20/x2 Skills (15 Points commoner): +6 (4 Com) Profession Farmer (Wis -1, Skill Focus +3) +3 (4 Com) Handle Animal (Cha -1) +2 (6/2 Com) Intimidate (Cha -1) +1 (1 Com) Use Rope Feats: - Skill Focus Profession (Farmer) (lvl 1) - Toughness (Human) Racial Traits: -+4 Skill Points at 1st level, +1 Skill Point per Level -Extra Feat at first level Commoner Abilities: -Being terrible at everthing. -Getting beat up by everything |
| Rosella01-05-04, 07:55 AM | Ilene (also having a VERY good seat after a VERY short fight) watches Grimlock with some amusement. "He might actually be some fun to fight against." She asesses his posture while nipping from her drink. "Not that he would pose a challenge, but he might be fun to watch running all over the arena to hide and duck and find cover. I wonder if he would beg for mercy?" Upon leaving she hands bruce the 2 copper pieces that were negotiated for his cooperation to find out what Grimlock was all about. Then Ilene moves out into the darkness of the now deserted streets. |
| Moherajikuyx01-06-04, 02:52 PM | Bruised and battered, Iron awakes in a hut on the mountain. A young barbarian girl is healing his wound with love. "Oh my. I have to check those beasts before trying to tame them. That was not the Megaraptor mama. That had to be Grandpa!!" |
| Jindl01-08-04, 01:34 PM | The arena healers had done their work well. Iron the Panza was fully recovered, having been ressurrected from the femur that Jindl had flown back from the High Forest. As the great Panza began strapping his armor on, the silent druid slipped out of the room, heading towards the arena. His bargain with the arena management to get the healers to perform their craft on Iron, was to return to the arena to defend his own champion status. "Perhaps it twas wishful thinking to believe I had left this behind, eh Nox?" the druid asked as a dark shape flew lazily above him. Making his way to Joe the marketing director's office, the Jindl began to notice many changes. Something dark and sinister had settled over the arena which had once brought thrills and glory. Perhaps, the Guardian of the High Forest thought, this has something to do with the vision I saw... But, before he could dwell longer on the idea, a rough looking half-orc shoved him hard out of the way. "You getz outta Brackin's way. Brackin iz de arena champion. You movz for him!" the ugly creature shouted as he bumped and bullied every passerby. "This will not do at all," thought the druid, throwing back the hood that hid his features. Then, with a voice as powerful as thunder, he said: "THIS BEHAVIOR SHALL NOT CONTINUE. YOU WOULD CALL YOURSELF CHAMPION? THEN YOU MUST FACE ME, JINDL OF THE HIGH FOREST, THE TRUE ARENA CHAMPION !!" Joe began selling tickets immediately... |
| MotherBast01-08-04, 03:32 PM | Jindl reacted just as Brackin had expected he would to the "accidental" bump in the hall. The idea of being Arena Champion had crossed Brackin's mind more than once recently. Untill he saw Jindl in the hall, however, he had not belived he would actually get a shot at the title, after his two losses to Bilo. When he saw Jindl return, he knew he had to take matters into his own hands. Making sure Joe was nearby, he aranged a "meeting" with the Arena Champion. Calling himself by that title invoked challange from Jindl. "Brackin will fight ya Jindl. Brackin not afraid to wrestle a bear. Brackin break bears for fun. If ya wants to bring da bat along, ya can do that too, but know that it will come down to ya and Brackin in each others grip, and da stronger man will win. Brackin iz da strongest." |
| kattattack2201-09-04, 12:23 AM | Lucius Darkrune after many days travel finally arrived at the city. Weary and hungry he looked for the first inn he could find. Within a few minutes he found one. "It isn't the worst inn I have ever seen, nor the best," Lucius muttered to himself as he opened the door. Upon his enterance a few patrons gave the black clad figure a passing glance. They paused once they saw his eyes and soon turned back to what they had been doing. Lucius trudged up to the bar and plopped into a seat. "What can I do you for," inquired the innkeep. Throwing down a few gold coins, "A meal, a room, and information." "I'll be back with your meal in a minute, we have a few rooms left, and we can discuss what information you want when I get back." "Good," was all the innkeep got in reply. Soon the innkeep returned with a steaming plate of food and a mug of frothing ale. "Now, what kind of information are you looking for?" After a couple quick mouthfuls of food Lucius began his inquiry, "First, I am looking for information on a middle-aged woman with red eyes." "Second, what can man of many skills do for money here?" The innkeeper furrowed his brow for a minute, "Can't say I have heard of any woman by that description, but if your skills include skill with a sword then you might try the arena." "I hear they award cash prizes to the winner." Throwing down a couple more gold coins Lucius thanked the innkeeper and asked where his room was. On his way to his room Lucius mulled over the prospect of fighting for money. Lucius made up his mind just before drifting off to sleep muttering, "Might as well, nothing to lose but my life." |
| JonahBlack01-12-04, 01:31 PM | The bar was hopping after the fights this week. The whole town was abuzz about the fights. The were all amazed by Rito's sudden flight, awed by the appearance of the Harvester's second avatar, and a little sad that arena sweetheart Candy had been defeated. The mood was jovial, to say the least. At one of the corner's, however, a massive figure sat sullenly, a single daisy in his hands and an empty mug in front of him. He was covered in fresh blood and entrails. "<Why so glum, 'Lock?>", inquired Thomas, one of the assistant bartenders, as he deliverd a fresh mug of mead to the sulking orc. Unbeknownst to many who thought he was simply homely, Thomas was 1/4 Orc on his father's side, and was able to address Grimlock in his native tongue. "<I'm not pleased with my performance in the Arena>", replied Grimlock, staring into his mead. "<After a week off, I hoped I'd have strong showing, but instead I just screwed up again>". The barbarian took a long quaff from his mug, but still did not look at Thomas. "<Screwed up?! 'Lock, I was there! You cleaved the guy right in two! Heck, Denny Lambert over there said he got hit by a kidney! In the 7th row!! You hit the guy dead on! How could you not be pleased?>" Grimlock looked up at Thomas. "<I was aiming at his sword.>" |
| kattattack2201-12-04, 03:01 PM | "<I was aiming at his sword.> lol, that was a great post. Lucius enters the bar trying very hard not to keep pawing at where he was sliced in half. Upon seeing Grimlock at the bar he approaches. "I hear you move on to the next round of the tournament." Lucius doesn't wait for a response and continues to address Grimlock, "When I advance to the next round I expect a rematch." With that Lucius turns and proceeds to exit the bar. |
| MotherBast01-13-04, 07:42 PM | It was a fine day at the arena. A crowd had gathered, quite large in fact, even as arena crowds go. However, on this day, they were not in attendence to witness an altercation, but a display of raw talent. Candessa "Eye Candy" Rain was to preform. She stood in the center of the arena, atop the central column, which had been cut in half to accomadate her. A magical floor had been raised several feet in diamater around the column's top. Candy walked across it calmly before she begain speeking. Her voice was carried to every ear in the arena through magic, but it was also carried to the ears of someone not in the arena. And Candy spoke: Alathar Vierce, if you are within the sound of my voice, and I know you are, then hear this. I, Candessa Rain, the sexiest gladiator ever to step foot in an arena challange you to end your silly retirement and come prove your manhood to me. In the arena of course, in front of all these people. I'm talking about getting physical, hands on, rough, and down right dirty. I want to try your best to make me screem. I want you to come hard, come strong, and come at your best, because I'm going to put everything I have into our encounter, and it will be a night you will never forget. So, do you except? As she stoped speeking, stuned mothers staired with hands pressed over children's ears. Candy listened to the silence a moment, glad her words had such a profound impact. But as the stuned silence drug on aquardly, without the cheers of suport she had expected, the conclusion of the audience dawned on her. Oh, you people. I ment I want to fight him! Did you really think I wanted to $&%@ him? He has a Charasmia of like 8 or something. Thats not even half mine." and a great swelling of cheers could be heard all throughout arenatown. Candessa Rain had challanged the former arena champion, the only gladiator to ever retire undefeated from the arena as a champion, Alathar Vierce. |
| Caterane01-14-04, 05:42 AM | In the middle of the night when most of the citizen slept a single individuum was still awake - as it had been for all its existence and stood in the lightless chamber of a crumbled tower a few miles outside the city which the being called Harvester had made its home. Knowing that the pairings are set soon he walked up to his money stash and opened the warped wooden lid. He gazed on air only. "Thhhhaaaatttttt Caucchhchchchchemmmmmmarrrrrrrrr wasssssss-aaaaannnn expensssssivvvvveeee invesssssstmennnnnt. I neeeeeed neeeewwww golllllld" the Harvester mourned. He stood perfectly still and gazed at the empty stash, apparently thinking about something. An hour later he suddently raised his head again, obviously having found a solution to his dilemma: "Riiiiitttttoooooooo" |
| Moherajikuyx01-14-04, 05:46 AM | Rito Maya was happily jogging around the arena when he saw a beautiful black horse in a field. He went there to meet it... "Horsey, horsey, come get the sugar..." The horse turns and sees Rito, then it begins flying towards him breathing smoke and gallopping on flames. "Uh oh..." |
| JonahBlack01-15-04, 10:08 AM | In the center of town, Grimlock studies the postings for this weeks arena fights. While the massive Barbarian cannot read, he has come to recognize the string of characters that comprise his name, and the name of another. The orc takes a swig of steaming coffee from his Mug and mutters "<Revenge...>" |
| Jindl01-16-04, 02:51 PM | In the cool darkness of his grove, the druid tosses and turns in fitful slumber. A few words, "dragons", "undead", "burning" escape his lips, before his own shout "Nooo!" awakens him. Even awake his eyes see the destruction in his dreams. "The High Forest will burn. Fire shall encompass the Earth. The dead shall rise and rule all." This is what the voice keeps telling him, what the dreams keep showing him. But how, how does it happen? And who brings this mayhem upon the world. There are many the guardian of the High Forest suspects may wish this. But who among them is the one... Jindl kneels before the pool. Rainwater from yesterdays storm had given him what he needed. Softly, the words of a prayer become a chant, and the water of the pool starts to shimmer. "There it is, my vision of death and flame," he thinks to himself, as the water glows red and pictures of death dance upon its surface. He pours the magic deeper and deeper into the vision, looking for any clue of what must be done. The rainwater begins to boil, and sweat beads upon the druid's face, but still he summons more and more power to him, to pierce the veil of time. Suddenly a flash of heat erupts, and the pool instantly changes to steam. Jindl's eyes widen, as the vapor cloud forms a shape, one he knows well, one he had battled long ago... Then, as if madness and reality had become one, Bilo Darkleaf strode through the cloud which bore his image, and stood, grinning evilly at the shocked druid. "Aye, it is me. And since you know, you will die. You're not so tough anymore, now that Brackin broke your bat. Come, little Jindl, time to die..." But all color drained from the halfling's face as the great black shape of Nox unfurled its wings and descended from the branches of the great tree, to hover behind the druid. Jindl of the High Forest's voice, as he stood and prepared himself, took on the resonance and power of thunder, and he responded, "THIS SHALL NOT BE." ... |
| SnarkHunter01-16-04, 07:26 PM | "Bats. Why did it have to be Bats?" Bilo cups his head in very tiny hands "Well." sigh "Papa always said, never pay an Orc to do a halflings job." Bilo looks around as the forces of nature align themselves against him. "I sure wish ol Pa was here now." With a cry Nox wheels over head as lighting crackles "Not that he'd be much help. But sliting his throat again would sure make me feel better." |
| JonahBlack01-19-04, 11:37 PM | Grym Morbid sat at the bar celebrating his win over Coralias Tahlron by treating the patron's to a round of Drinks. Just after the massive Orc passed a gold to Thomas, the Barkeep, Grym felt a hand on his shoulder. Before he could react, Grym was spun around with tremendous force, finding himself face to face with an even larger (if that was possible) Orc Barbarian. "<You,>", Said Grimlock in the orcish language, jabbing a finger into Grym's muscular chest."<It's bad enough having all these Wizards running around, sullying the arena with their spells>," he spat this last word out as if it disgusted him to even say it. "<Now you come around, acting tough, claiming to be a warrior, but I saw you. You cast spells. You're a Wizard. You make me sick!! You and your Pathetic displays of anger. I, Grimlock of the Blackrock Clan, will show you true Rage, Rage that sunders mountains and lays the heavens low! I will face you, Grym Morbid, on the field of battle, and show you what it means to be an Orc.>" |
| Moherajikuyx01-20-04, 08:08 AM | "Hey, dwarf! I wanna be the next arena dragon disciple!" "You're not worthy of Bahamut as much as I am!" |
| KerlanRayne01-20-04, 01:55 PM | After being spun around, Grym Mordib listens to the challenge with a blank face. When Grimlock is finished, he replies. "<I am not here to become what you think I should be, mighty warrior, I am here to learn more about myself, my abilities, and what path my future is to take. Fighting you may teach us both something, so I accept your challenge.>" He then turns back around to finish his ale. Originally posted by JonahBlack Grym was spun around with tremendous force, finding himself face to face with an even larger (if that was possible) Orc Barbarian. Actually Grym is taller but Grimlock is bigger around. ;) |
| kattattack2201-20-04, 02:45 PM | Returning once agian to the world of the living Lucius finds himself in a temple on a stone slab. Sitting up, Lucius mumbles to himself, "I can't believe I lost again. I had it worked out so well." "You failed to kill him with your one ambush and thus he could hit you again. Next time, you must make sure that he doesn't have that chance," says a strange yet vaguely famaliar voice. Lucius turns in the direction the voice came from. Seeing a woman with gray hair and horn just poking out from underneath. "Are you my mother?" The woman glides up to where Lucius is sitting on the stone slab. Her right hand flashes out and before Lucius can react grabs his left hand holding it so the black rune on the back of his hand is visible. She then presents the back of her left hand next to Lucius's. She has a matching rune tatooed in the same place. As realization passes through Lucius's mind and face, she gives him a small grin, "Does that answer your question?" Lucius only stare agape at her response. Still grinning, she releases his hand and reaches into her dark cloak, "I believe you left this behind." As she retrieves from her cloak the dagger Lucius's boot dagger. Lucius recovers from the shock of discovery and takes the dagger from her, "I have so many questions." Putting her arm around her son the woman begins to lead him out of the temple, "There will be plenty of time for that." "If you are serious about this gladitor business we must begin strategizing for you next match." Lucius nods at this statement saying, "Yes we do, but at least tell me your name." As they exit the temple she responds with one word, "Lucifer." Yes, I know the mother's name is kinda cheesy, but I felt it was appropiate. |
| Jindl01-21-04, 03:12 PM | Fires raged around the fallen druid. Darkness and smoke filled the sky as mighty trees fell to the earth. The largest of these and the source of his druidic power, the Tree of Life, was already turning to ash. And through the haze, as the darkness overwhelmed him, Jindl of the High Forest heard the impish laughter of the one who caused this, "Bilo ..." Through smoke and flame, the dark shape flew nimbly, seeking its lord. Dodging trees and limbs as they fell, invisibly through the smoke, Nox descended towards his fallen lord and like a mother cat, grabbed him with his teeth. With a strength born of fear and worry for his friend, the bat fled the burning woods, fled the grove where they long had lived, fled the flames of Bilo's work. Jindl awoke to daylight streaming across the bed. He was in a log cabin, and the sounds of chirping birds were carried on the warm breeze that blew through the open window. The smell of smoke still hung in the air, though now it carried the pleasent scent of breakfast. "Where, where am I?" the druid wondered, as he examined his wounds from before, only to find that they had disappeared. "Why you're home, of course." the reply came, as the door opened. Before him stood a man, dressed in simple clothes, but with a strange familiarity. It was like looking upon an older brother, so similar in appearance and build, and yet far more experienced and wiser. "You've had a rough time of it, eh? Well, todays a new day, so have some breakfast. There's much to do," the man said. "Thank you, but ... who are you?" Jindl stammered, as the man handed him a plate of bacon and eggs. "Well, you may find this strange, for we share the same name, you and I. I am Jindl, your moderator, and you are my iconic." "So the moderators are real. But they are supposed to be evil, controlling, and manipulative?" the druid asked. The moderator only smiled at him and said, "Some are evil, controlling, and manipulative. And more. But most are good, seeking only to preserve the balance, like you and I. And that balance is being disrupted. Evil is growing stronger, and Good will soon be destroyed. We must act to restore the balance." "But my lord, I have failed you. The Tree is destroyed. Bilo, he burned the grove... I couldn't stop him...", sobbed the druid, as he recounted his defeat. "And the fires, they engulfed everything. The trees, the wildlife, and Nox ... surely he perished as well." Again the moderator just smiled at his iconic. "Nox is fine. You have him to thank for bringing you here. But you are right, Bilo's actions have greatly weakened the power of Life, and my connection to it. But, there is still hope. For though you may have lost the battle, the war is far from over." The moderator then reached in his shirt pocket and pulled out a small, silvery object. "I found this, and a a couple more like it in your hand, when Nox brought you to me. Its an acorn, one of the few produced by the Tree of Life. But you knew that, didn't you. Through this seed, the Tree can be reborn. Through this, my connection with the power of Life is maintained. And through this, you will be able to harness that power to drive back the evil and restore the balance." He then placed the acorn on the bedside table, next to the druid's adventuring gear. And as he left the room, he turned and said, "Now finish your breakfast and get moving, there's still much to do..." |
| Jindl01-23-04, 02:55 PM | Jindl of the High Forest fastened the last strap of his new dragonhide plate armor. The last several weeks spent with his moderator had been relaxing, if such a thing could be said about 25 days of hard work without time for rest. But now, his dragonhide breastplate had been improved to form an entire suit of armor, to protect him in those vital moments before wildshape. He still was unsure of how to wear it properly, but he knew that once in bear shape it would meld and no longer hinder his actions. This place had made sleep unnecessary, indeed, both he and the moderator had worked through days and nights preparing the armor. But now it was done, and with pride the druid stepped forth from the armory. Outside the forge, the moderator inspected his iconic. No trace of lingering damage from earlier contests marred the surface of the armor. With a smile at the fine workmanship, the moderator placed a silver acorn into a small hole on the front of the armor. As Jindl of the High Forest looked on, the Acorn of the Tree of Life fused itself into the armor, spreading a brilliant silver color through the suit, which began to literally pulse with magic. "Now, take the shape of the raptor," instructed the moderator, and as the druid did so, he felt the armor melding into his form, felt its magical pulse match his own. Looking down at his reptilian skin, Jindl saw no trace of the melded armor, yet he could feel, as the warmth of the rays of the sun, that the magic of the acorn still lent its protection. "Now it is done. You armor, which shall protect you from the mightiest of blows in the fights to come. Be you human, bear, eagle, or dinosaur, this armor shall defend you." The moderators words had the hint of a future challenge, and lead the druid to ask, "You speak of fights to come, my lord. Do you refer to the assault on Bilo and the forces of Evil?" "The time will come for that, my Iconic. But first, to prepare for Bilo you must defeat the most powerful opponent of the arena. You know of whom I speak?" In a whisper of a voice, Jindl of the High Forest answered, "Iron..." *************************** The petrified forest had long been the burial place of the Panza tribe. Trees and stumps of stone dotted a landscape of flower covered barrows, where the ancestor's of Iron rested in the soil. But many fresh mounds of dirt also marked the recent work of the great Panza, as he laid the dead from his village to rest. Vengeance on Bruno had been taken. And once the burial rites were completed, Iron had unfinished business with Bilo as well. But these thoughts were interrupted by a presence, which Iron could sense approaching. He had sensed it before, as he stalked the great Raptor deep in the forest. But now he knew who it was, knew it was Jindl of the High Forest who watched from the trees. Iron knew the druid as a respected and honorable foe, and a friend after the guardian had helped to bring him back to life. So, he finished his rites, with no concern over Jindl's watchful presence. His ceremony completed, Iron turned to the man, who had shifted back from eagle form, and asked, "Well, Jindl. What is it that brings you to the edge of Panza land?" Jindl's response was simple, "You and I must compete, must train together, so that the winner will be strong enough to take down Bilo." Iron had already reached the same conclusion, and mounting up on his megaraptor ally, he turned to face the druid, and shouted, "Then let's begin our training now!" |
| Magagumo01-25-04, 08:52 PM | Scene: The decrepit barn on the edge of Bruno's property *A cloaked figure makes its way over the moors surrounding the Wilikens estate, "Necrologia" as its owner has begun terming it. With solid steps, the shadowed man walks through dark fields, his boots squishing through the muddy fields. As he walks, he passes figures, standing only 3' tall, steadily toiling in the moonlight. The silvery light of the Crescent Moon reveals tattered flesh and protruding bone to the eyes of one who has seen so much death, and revels in its presence. In the distance, the sound of sqealing boars, feasting on meats of questionable origin, echoes over the moors. Bidden by a gnome who himself claims mastery over Death, The Harvester pauses at the door of a rotting barn, its walls pocked with decay and seeming to stand only by the bidding of their owner. The cloaked cleric, who seeks no ones aid, enters the sordid structure, bidding Nightingale to slay anyone who approaches the barn. Inside, the barn is a pit of darkness, excepting only the tiny ring of candles that sits in the building's center. Within the ring, lays a hand, stripped of flesh and composed of nothing but reddened bone. As The Harvester cautiously strides toward the ring, the skeletal hand twitches, and spins about, "walking" its way to the cleric's feet. As the human glances down at the animated hand, he spies a slip of paper tied to its wrist, or what remains of it... "To the Avatar of my Occupation, As you know, the halfling and I continue to make wonderful progress in the conquering of this plane, with the recent destruction of Jindl and his precious woods. However, I must admit some appreciation for the work you have done recently, both with the bit of work you did on that skinbag elf, The Elder... seems he's had to enter a period of recuperation in Celestia after his last bout with you... and the brutally spectacular slaying of that git, Moon-moon. I hear the healers are still trying to fill in the 2' diameter hole in his chest. Now, Bilo and I have been talking, and we've realized that Ebelin's been marshalling people against us, and that lil pip Kelek is off doing his own business at the moment. Thusly, we find ouselves a bit short of competent allies, and you certainly fit the bill. While I know you and I have not been seeing eye to eye, what with my general refusal to bow to your master, I do believe we could benefit one another. That bastard Jindl will be back, and Ebelin, Iron, and Moon-moon are starting to get their act together. And, with your preponderance for raising creatures into a state of unlife, they won't be looking on you very kindly. So what do you say you just join up with us? We certainly appreciate your martial prowess, as well as point of view, and I do believe your master and mine tend to get along; Rust-red cloth hides the blood, if you get my meaning. Anyways, Bilo should be around somewhere, so feel free to give your response to him or me. Orcus is trying to butt in here, Harvy, and we both know we don't need demons getting involved in a necromancer's fight. Think about it, Bruno" **************************************** ********** Meanwhile, Scene: Back alley in Preveka *Brackin's breath whooshed out of him as his muscular back hit the wall. He knew that Bruno hated to lose a fight, and it seemed the outcome of their recent skrimish had left him a bit displeased. Ambushed as he walked out of the arena office, he found his unaugmented strength to be insufficient against the raw bulk of Tony, Bruno's skeletal bruiser. Now, the vicious gnome sat grinning atop the building across from Brackin, having ordered Tony to pin the orc against the wall* "Now Brackin, me boy, you've been running around wit us for sometime now, and it seems to me that you've let yourself be an independent figure in this lil' war of ours. The unfortunate thing is that such a decision is no longer acceptable in our eyes. *Bruno points to a tiny Bilo, who has begun to stack potions along the edge of the building, one atop another in a precarious tower of precious fluids* "So you see, orc, its about time you make a decision. You either agree to help the halfing and I break the consortium of Light, or Bilo and I see how high all your bloody potions can stack before they all shatter on the alley floor. It would be a waste of a great deal of wealth, Brackin, and I can't promise we won't just have Tony crush you after that. After all, we can't have you running off to Ebelin, begging for the mercy he won't grant, because we hate to see a young orc like you's heart get broken like that; I'm afraid Ebelin would answer you with a sword blade. So there you have it, Brackin, you join us in our little attempt to overtake the plane and bring about the rise of a new empire, or we force the healers to chip your vertebrae out of every cornerstone in this city... and you wouldn't want to miss your next fight over a little thing like death, would you?" *The potion stack has now reached 4' in height and Bilo has begun climbing the shifting structure before placing the next vial* "That tower's looking unsteady, Brackin, and we should be hearing from Harvester soon as well... You sure you won't be joining us?" *Bruno grins wickedly* |
| LLMadCow01-26-04, 02:21 AM | Herrix stands in front of the Arena looking over the roster of next weeks gladiators. Herix ponders his string of fights... So far I have only fought fighters! How would I do against another spellcaster? Taking in the names of each and remembering the battles he has already seen, one name sticks out in his mind. Prof. Vandaeris Dre'Dandrahl! He should be the one I battle to test my spell casting abilities! Let it be known this day that I, Herrix Ignatius, challenge Prof. Vandaeris Dre'Dandrahl to a duel in the arena! What better time for two masters of the Arcane to battle it out? Once the announcement has been made in front of the Arena, Herrix sits down and pens a short message... ~Dear Prof. Vandaeris Dre'Dandrahl, I kindly petition you to a duel in the Arena this upcoming week. I understand you have a busy schedule, but I long to test my mettle against another spellcaster instead of these fighters and barbarians. I do look forward to hearing from you soon. Perhaps we can discuss this over some tea at the library. Sincerely, Herrix Ignatius~ Herrix seals the letter with some wax and heads towards Dargenfest Hall to deliver his message. He finds the lecture hall and passes the message up to the Professor and takes a seat in the back awaiting his reply. There is always time for a good lecture... |
| Caterane01-28-04, 11:46 AM | Scene: The decrepit barn on the edge of Bruno's property *A cloaked figure makes its way over the moors surrounding the Wilikens estate, "Necrologia" as its owner has begun terming it. With solid steps, the shadowed man walks through dark fields, his boots squishing through the muddy fields. As he walks, he passes figures, standing only 3' tall, steadily toiling in the moonlight. The silvery light of the Crescent Moon reveals tattered flesh and protruding bone to the eyes of one who has seen so much death, and revels in its presence. In the distance, the sound of sqealing boars, feasting on meats of questionable origin, echoes over the moors. Bidden by a gnome who himself claims mastery over Death, The Harvester pauses at the door of a rotting barn, its walls pocked with decay and seeming to stand only by the bidding of their owner. The cloaked cleric, who seeks no ones aid, enters the sordid structure, bidding Nightingale to slay anyone who approaches the barn. Inside, the barn is a pit of darkness, excepting only the tiny ring of candles that sits in the building's center. Within the ring, lays a hand, stripped of flesh and composed of nothing but reddened bone. As The Harvester cautiously strides toward the ring, the skeletal hand twitches, and spins about, "walking" its way to the cleric's feet. As the human glances down at the animated hand, he spies a slip of paper tied to its wrist, or what remains of it... "To the Avatar of my Occupation, As you know, the halfling and I continue to make wonderful progress in the conquering of this plane, with the recent destruction of Jindl and his precious woods. However, I must admit some appreciation for the work you have done recently, both with the bit of work you did on that skinbag elf, The Elder... seems he's had to enter a period of recuperation in Celestia after his last bout with you... and the brutally spectacular slaying of that git, Moon-moon. I hear the healers are still trying to fill in the 2' diameter hole in his chest. Now, Bilo and I have been talking, and we've realized that Ebelin's been marshalling people against us, and that lil pip Kelek is off doing his own business at the moment. Thusly, we find ouselves a bit short of competent allies, and you certainly fit the bill. While I know you and I have not been seeing eye to eye, what with my general refusal to bow to your master, I do believe we could benefit one another. That bastard Jindl will be back, and Ebelin, Iron, and Moon-moon are starting to get their act together. And, with your preponderance for raising creatures into a state of unlife, they won't be looking on you very kindly. So what do you say you just join up with us? We certainly appreciate your martial prowess, as well as point of view, and I do believe your master and mine tend to get along; Rust-red cloth hides the blood, if you get my meaning. Anyways, Bilo should be around somewhere, so feel free to give your response to him or me. Orcus is trying to butt in here, Harvy, and we both know we don't need demons getting involved in a necromancer's fight. Think about it, Bruno" The Harvester stared long at the paper, motionless like a statue decorating Bruno`s farm. After some time he dropped the parchment on the ground and walked out of the barn, saddling up on Nightingale. "Perrrrrrhaaapppssssss-Iiiiii ssssssssshhhhhouuulldd lleeeaaaarnnnnn toooooo reeeeeeeaaaaaadddd." To Vandaeris: Herrix stands in front of the Arena looking over the roster of next weeks gladiators. Herix ponders his string of fights... So far I have only fought fighters! How would I do against another spellcaster? Taking in the names of each and remembering the battles he has already seen, one name sticks out in his mind. Prof. Vandaeris Dre'Dandrahl! He should be the one I battle to test my spell casting abilities! Let it be known this day that I, Herrix Ignatius, challenge Prof. Vandaeris Dre'Dandrahl to a duel in the arena! What better time for two masters of the Arcane to battle it out? Once the announcement has been made in front of the Arena, Herrix sits down and pens a short message... ~Dear Prof. Vandaeris Dre'Dandrahl, I kindly petition you to a duel in the Arena this upcoming week. I understand you have a busy schedule, but I long to test my mettle against another spellcaster instead of these fighters and barbarians. I do look forward to hearing from you soon. Perhaps we can discuss this over some tea at the library. Sincerely, Herrix Ignatius~ Herrix seals the letter with some wax and heads towards Dargenfest Hall to deliver his message. He finds the lecture hall and passes the message up to the Professor and takes a seat in the back awaiting his reply. There is always time for a good lecture... Mr. Ignatius as you might have already noticed your grades are not the best ones and I fear you will become a dropout if you don`t pass the this term`s final exam next week. I would suggest to spend your free time wisely and come to one of my practise lessons in advanced anatomy. I might be able to teach you something. Best wishes Prof. Dre`Dandrahl |
| kattattack2201-28-04, 02:33 PM | It had been many months since his exile from Depizan. Ony Akerr was tired of wandering. At last he stumbled upon a decently sized city. It was Ony's habit upon entering a city to find an inn and refresh himself with food and drink. Having eaten breakfast just a couple hours ago Ony decided to break habit and instead seek out some entertainment. At some time of wandering about the city he noticed a signs and flyers posted about. Taking a look at one that read: Hear Ye! Hear Ye! Magnificent Sword Swinging, Spell Slinging Action Every Week at the Arena! Fantasical Family Fun! Just 2 cp per person, 1 sp per family! Come and Release the Hydra! "That might be fun to see," Ony mumbled to himself just before catching the small print at the bottom If you wish to become a gladiator please come to the arena and mention you wish to be added to the lists. Entry is free! "It will be even more fun to fight and show them what Ony Akerr is made out of." Later at the arena, one of the guards opened the door and lead Ony in when he mentioned his interest in becoming a gladiator. The guard led him to small office with a small halfling bent over a small desk stacked with papers. Without looking up from his work, "Name?" "Ony Akerr." "Race?" "Human." "Fighting Style?" "Staff Fighter." "Do you understand that fighting in the arena will most certainly lead to personal injury and maybe even your death?" "Yes." Finally looking up at Ony and grabbing a piece of paper from one of the many stacks, "Excellent, you have been entered in the lists. Here is a copy of the Arena rules for you to look over. You will partcipate in one fight a week. You may challenge other gladiators, otherwise an oppoent will be picked for you, everything clear?" "When you said I may challenge other gladiators, could I do that now?" The halfling replied while handing Ony a sheet a paper, "If you wish, here's the list of gladiators, take a quick look because I need that back." Ony looking over the list stopped at Aiki Auk's name. "You have a kobolds as gladiators?!" As Ony stared astonished at the list. "Yes, we are an equal oppurtunity employer." Ony thinking back on the couple unlucky incidents in his travels when he fell into a kobold trap, "I would be nice to fight one of them face to face for once." "I want to challenge Aiki Auk." The halfling looking blankly at Ony, "Fine, Aiki will be notified of your challenge, if he accepts he will be your first opponent. Until your fight you are free to do as you please, good day," returning to his paperwork. Ony left the arena deciding that now was a good time for his lunch. |
| ^Rayne^01-28-04, 03:13 PM | Aiki having taken up residence in the confines of the 'stalls' that served as homes for arena participants quietly meditates before his first battle. Finally he stands and moves about his modest room and decides to go have some of the free slop the arena offers to its competitors. As he sits eating the gruel they call food a large burly half-orc comes over to the table he is sitting at. The much larger half-orc looks down at the small fragile looking kobold who is smaller than the height of the table he is sitting at eating the food off a plate on his lap. "You have been challenged, kobold! Do you accept?" Is this half-orc challenging me for the arena? "Yes I accept the challenge." As if guessing the kobold's thoughts the half-orc offers a wide sharp-toothed smile. "It looks like a human is going to get the first opportunity to waste a wimpy kobold in the arena in a few days time. Shame they would waste resurrection on a kobold!" The half-orc shakes his head and turns away laughing out loud for all in the mess hall to hear. I wonder who this challenger is and what type of fighting style he employs. I will need to study up on this gladiator soon and watch him fight in the practice yards. |
| MotherBast01-28-04, 08:16 PM | Brackin knew he had only moments to decide his fate. He could stand with Bruno and Bilo, or turn against them. They certanly possesed strength and power. Both had betten him in the arena. Both had earned respect he had been unwilling to grant at first. Had they asked Brackin to stand by them, he would have excepted. He had known for quite some time he could no longer stand on the sidelines. But they didn't ask, they ordered. "Brackin think about what you say gnome. Brackin does not take orders, from anyone." With that, Brackin grabbed the massive bone arm holding him to the wall and employed a little known hold called the "Spinning Monky Palm." The mindless brut had amazing strength, but Brackin had knowledge. He was never helpless if he could lay hands on his foe, or, as in this case, his foe laid hand on him. Before Bruno and Bilo knew what was happining, the bone giant was spinning twords the wall, as Brackin was moving away. As it struck, the percarious stack of viles tumbled, crashing down on the skull of the undead brute. Bilo was pearched atop the viles, and was slowly drifting to the ground, under the effect of his feather fall spell. As Bruno's attention turned to his dameged pet, Brackin vanished into the shadows. Once he was certain he had made good his escape, he allowed his mind to concider what Bruno had said. "Brackin must leave the arena for awile. Must think about why Brackin loose. Must get better. When Brackin come back, will avenge himself against Bilo, Bruno, Jindl, Iron, and Ebelin. Brackin no care for good or evil. Brackin only care for strength." See Brackin's caracter sheet for info on what happened while he was away from the arena. His alignment has shifted from evil to neutral. |
| ^Rayne^01-29-04, 04:18 AM | Aiki hears word that his challenger is a man skilled in the art of the bo-staff and grappling. Learning of this man's chosen skills Aiki spends time furthering his own chosen arts in the practice yard during his free time. He also keeps a lookout for his opponent in hopes of catching a glimpse of his practice routines and martial skill. I remember some of the men I studied with being masters of the bo. Men who thought the blade was superior often underestimated their speed and deadliness with a simple staff. I must be cautious not to make the same mistake against this man. Certainly a person of his race is likely stronger and tougher and will likely have the crowd's support, more than a kobold such as myself. Aiki slams his blades repeatedly into the target dummy with a fast one-two thrust and slash technique meant to make a target lose their footing and then wound them while they are off-balanced. As he gets into the rhythm of his techniques he becomes more rapid with his swings and jabs. He initially fails to notice the deadly cold stare of a darker opponent eyeing him from afar and lurking from the shadows across the yard. Feeling a cold sensation along the back of his scales he stops swinging his katana and wakizashi long enough to have a looks around. It is in these moments that he catches a glimpse of a hooded evil looking creature that would scare most souls to their very bones. As he stares at the cloaked creature it lifts a skeletal looking finger and points straight at him from across the practice grounds. Yet even from that distance the chill of the finger pointing at him feels as if it had touched his very soul with a frigid embrace. Just as quickly as the hooded creature pointed at him it turns and glides away as if floating upon the air itself. What in the world was that!?! It was as if death itself was visiting the arena and found me! There's no way that could be a gladiator here, could it? Aiki looks at some of the gladiator's sparing nearby. "Hey who was that hooded aberration over there a second ago?" The man standing nearest to him stops fighting for a second and turns around to regard Aiki, "What did you say kobold?" "I said, who was that strange cloaked figure standing over there a second ago?" Aiki points to where he saw the grotesque thing that had pointed at him moments earlier. "What are you talking about? I didn't notice anyone over there. What did this person look like?" The man looks over where Aiki pointed and then back down at the diminutive kobold. "Well it was wearing a black cloak that almost seemed to absorb the very light that shined upon it. It seemed to almost have skeletal hands or at least they looked that way from here, and I couldn't distinguish a face at all from under the hood if it even had one? Oh, and one other thing, it seemed to feel like death itself had come when it pointed its skeletal finger at me." The man seems clearly rattled and for a moment he is hesitant to speak. "If he pointed at you, your time is about to come to an end. That had to be the one everyone ‘round here calls "The Harvester", and he is one of the deadliest gladiators ever to enter the arena. You better hope you never see him in the arena and be weary for he may not wait to kill you in the coliseum for all to see." The man shakes his head and then smiles at Aiki. "If I were you I would get a lot better with those blades and develop eyes on the back of my head." With that he goes back to sparing with his friend. Aiki moves to the edge of the practice yard wondering what to make of that encounter. Eventually his mind focuses back to the task at hand. Enough of these thoughts, I've got a battle to prepare for that is just days away. I have to be more prepared than this if I'm going to prove myself in the arena. Aiki spends the rest of the day working twice as hard on his technique hoping it will provide him the needed edge in his first battle as a gladiator. |
| sshuit01-29-04, 11:20 PM | Roger enters the stables where his staltwart ally Sir Zippy is lying listlessly in his stall. Roger's keep Aasamir senses immediately tell him something is wrong. "Good Morning Zippy! I brought you an apple fresh from the market.... what is ailing you. You're as pale as a palamino!" "It is nothing Roger. I feel infused with the powers of righteous might. My hooves tingle with anticipation for our next battle. I can tell, my flesh is changing from within, the muscles tighten, my legs tremble and quiver with newfound strength." "Indeed my noble steed! I was surprised at your ferocity in our last encounter. It was all I could do to keep you from running down noble Hanz after the fight was over. I'm not sure what has gotten into you lately... Waves his hand over and detects evil but whatever it is I feel that it is a righteous power. We have no need to fear it. "Yes good Roger. I feel a transformation in my very being though. Soon... it will be complete and as you have grown these past months in the Arena, so shall I now grow also. There is powerful and chaotic magic at work here. We shall see what form it takes....." "So.... You still want that apple?" "This magic saps by strength, you had best get me a few more." ;) *end interlude* What strange tranformation is happening to the arena's most staltward steed?.. tune in soon for the conclusion to this magnificent metamorphosis! |
| SnarkHunter01-30-04, 11:57 AM | A preview of the fight to come! http://www.bravotv.com/photos/Inside_the_Actors_Studio/2INSaa02.thumb.jpg Tonight, on inside the gladiators studio with Grames Ripton…Jindle…and the Harvester! “Hello everyone, and welcome to the gladiators studio. Whether you are spectator, gladiator or victim, I think it safe to say we all have our stories of our two guests here today. The first is Jindlehttp://www.bravotv.com/images/Inside_the_Actors_Studio/guests/BenicioDelToro.jpg, a druid who’s incredible talent is matched only by his careful study of nature, and if that study should include the occasional insight into inner workings of beast or man? So be it. And then of course the Harvester http://www.ojai.net/swanson/images/03-30-01_capt_people_walken_small.jpg, who-with the possible exception of that unfortunate halfling-has inspired more nightmares then any other participant in the history of the games.” http://www.bravotv.com/images/Inside_the_Actors_Studio/bios/james_lipton.jpg: First of all I would like to thank both of you so much for gracing my humble gladiatorial school with persons so great as yourself. And further for appearing together only a wek after such a stunning fight.” http://www.bravotv.com/images/Inside_the_Actors_Studio/guests/BenicioDelToro.jpg: Ha! Yes, quite the fight indeed, would you like to start with that then? http://www.bravotv.com/images/Inside_the_Actors_Studio/bios/james_lipton.jpg: If…you wouldn’t mind? http://www.bravotv.com/images/Inside_the_Actors_Studio/guests/BenicioDelToro.jpg: Well…I knew it was going to be a difficult fight. Perhaps the most difficult fight of my career. I was sure to enter with my loyal companion Nox above me. http://www.bravotv.com/images/Inside_the_Actors_Studio/bios/james_lipton.jpg: And harvester? What were your thoughts, walking into the arena that cold January morning? http://www.ojai.net/swanson/images/03-30-01_capt_people_walken_small.jpg: I’ll…be honest Grames. I was…Optimistic? I went in with my adamantium tipped lance and I had…every…intention of leaving. With Jindle’s soul. Tune in for more when I get tactics! |
| Jindl01-31-04, 04:33 PM | It was almost a funny sight, the image of two megaraptors and a huge bat fleeing an avalanche. But Jindl of the High Forest didn't think it funny at all. In his enlarged deinonychus form, he easily carried the dying Iron the Panza away from the tide of ice and rock. Jindl did not know what force had controlled him, but even as he and Anticus (Iron's megaraptor) came to a halt safely out of the avalanche's path, Jindl was already casting. His chant summoned his allies from the forest, and in moments several unicorns had answered his call. Shifting back to his normal form, Jindl asked the unicorns to please heal his friend, and without delay they did so. Though it took many touches of horn, Iron was soon on his way to recovery. As the summoned creatures did their work, Iron explained to Jindl what he had seen. "The was a figure controlling you, up on the ridge. The same figure that had been controlling my own chieftan, Grozog. It was he that took our training session to its near fatal conclusion. And likely we would both be dead were it not for Skymoon. It was he that broke the figures spell on you. It may have cost him his life, but he saved us." As Iron finished telling the druid of Skymoon's heroic charge, the impact into the ridge, and the start of the avalanche, the druid was already moving. Quickly he shifted into eagle form, and with all haste he flew towards to ridge and the fallen paladin. There he found Skymoon and Monkbane, buried under rock and ice. Shifting into bear from, the Guardian of the High Forest began excavating his friends, with the hope of reviving them through the powerful magic of the arena. That's when he saw him. Not the figure Iron had described, but another, known well to Jindl and to all in the arena. On his skeletal steed, the Harvester was approaching. "Hhhee issss myyy ppprrrizzzee. Llleeaavve himmm tttoo meee," a voice sounded in Jindl's head. "You have no business here, avatar of death!" Jindl thought back, as he renewed his efforts. But it soon became clear that the Harvester doesn't take no for an answer. And as he rode forward to attack, the druid shifted back to his human form, and prepared himself for the onslaught ... |
| ^Rayne^01-31-04, 06:13 PM | "Huccuph, huccuphh!" What is this place? Where am I? Wha... Aiki awakens to find he is lying flat on a wooden platform much bigger than himself. His wounds appear to be healed and the pain he had felt from his broken collarbone is gone as well. He sits up and notices that a high priestess is standing beside him. She grins at the little kobold and shakes her head. "You did well out there today, but you still have a long way to go. I have to say the audience seemed to enjoy the show more than usual. It has been some time since they saw a kobold in the arena, and I think they may have taken a shining to you. Your opponent was magnificent though and I'm sure he will develop a loyal following as well, after today." Aiki does his best long toothed smile and slides his body to the edge of the raised wooden platform to let his large bare feet dangle over the edge. I remember now! I was fighting Ony and I had just hit him and then everything went black. Aiki begins to open his mouth to speak but pauses for a moment before he does. "Ummm, I take it I got hit pretty hard. The last thing I remember was striking him with my blade and then... nothing. He must have hit me very hard with that bo of his. An honorable defeat and lessons has been learned. I will need to prepare better for my future fight than I did for this one if I want to become a better samurai!" With that Aiki hops down off the table and onto the cold stone floor. His armor making a 'ca_chink' sound as he lands sure footed on the rough-cut granite. Aiki examines his armor briefly and smiles at the healer. "At least my armor looks to be in good shape! See there is another bright side to all of this. By the way where are my blades and equipment?" The high priestess laughs for a moment and then points to a weapon's rack beside the door into the room. "You will find all of your equipment there. Good luck to you, hopefully I won't be seeing too much of you in here." She gives him a knowing wink as he scuttles off to the rack to gather his belongings. Aiki turns after sheathing his blades and turns to her. He bows low to the ground and then looks up showing his best kobold smile. "I am honored to pay you a visit, and also hope that it will be my last trip under these circumstances." He turns and advances down the hallway. As he skitters down the halls he becomes slightly confused. I should have asked for directions back to my room. I've never been in this part of the building before. Maybe I should backtrack and ask her how to get out of here? As he walks along he sees a stair case leading up to another level and at the top of it he can just make out a familiar tapestry on the opposite wall. Ahh what's this! I remember that tapestry. Quickly the kobold works his way up the giant sized steps and into the corridor above. Well now I know one thing, the healers are in the basement of the coliseum! As Aiki begins heading farther along en route to his room he passes the screening room for new gladiators. Normally this room was of little interest but today he was again surprised because in the room was another of his kin! Aiki comes to an abrupt halt and stays put in front of the doorway. Another kobold joining the arena! Finally someone who no doubt has had similar experiences as I have! I wonder what his name is? He certainly carries a nasty looking chain... Vryk unaware that he is being observed slowly makes his way to the front of the line. As he gets to the beginning of the line he sees a halfling sitting at a desk but not looking up from his paperwork. "Name?" "Vryk." Aiki near enough to hear what is being said, listens long enough to catch the kobold's name. Vryk, huh. Definitely the name of a kobold! I'll have to introduce myself to him later on. Maybe we can even become sparing partners to prepare for future matches? Aiki walks off toward his room as the interview continues in the screening room. "Race?" "Kobold." "Another kobold! Well they are certainly popping up more lately." "Ummm, yeah I guess?" "Fighting style?" "I like to use my trusty spiked chain here, and a little bit of magic." "Do you understand that fighting in the arena will most certainly lead to personal injury and maybe even your death?" "Yes, I have heard about that." The halfling looks up from his large stack of paperwork and smiles at the kobold. "Excellent, you have been entered in the lists. Here is a copy of the Arena rules for you to look over. You will participate in one fight a week. You may challenge other gladiators, otherwise an opponent will be picked for you, everything clear?" Vryk looks back at the halfling and takes the sheet of paper from him with the rules on it. "You know it sounds like you've given that little speech more than a few times." The halfling smiles again wider this time and nods at the little kobold. "Well I do spend my whole day doing this and it gets to be routine, you know. Show that piece of paper to the guard over there and he will show you to your room here in the coliseum. Good luck to you, I hope you fair a little bit better than your kin." The halfling points to the guard, and then looks back down at his big stack of papers at the next registration form. "Next." Vryk moves off to his room to set up his new home in the coliseum. |
| JonahBlack01-31-04, 06:47 PM | Grimlock was annoyed. He wasn't angry, not yet. He was saving his rage for later. For now, he was annoyed. After his short and, by some accounts, inconclusive fight with the Orcish sorceror Grym Morbid, Grimlock was looking for a good fight. His current opponent, Voliana, was cheating him of this. When she'd seen him charging toward her, she'd immediately turned herself invisible. At first, he was intrigued: he'd been honing his reflexes, and was eager to test them out. However, the rogue didn't seem to be attacking. She seemed to be hiding. This annoyed Grimlock. Suddely, Grimlock caught a glimmer out of the corner of his eye. He turned and swung. With a thud, and a puff of dust, Voliana's now visible form struck the ground, dead. "Argh!!" the barbarian screamed. "<That wasn't a fight!>" The anger welled inside Grimlock. "<I didn't mean to kill you yet! >" Grimlock, deprived of a release for his pent up aggression, raged at anything and everything. The healers who came to remove Voliana's body, were scattered by his swinging blade. Blinded by anger, Grimlock searched for something to hit. His saw the stone pillsars that held up the arena's roof. With all his might he swung his greatsword towards the huge column. The arena's creators, the moderators, were very wise. They had forseen that the power of some competitors could damage, or even destroy a normal structure. To insure against this, they used only the strongest stone, laced with mithril and adamantine, and woven with protective abjurations. This structure would survive fireballs, earthquakes and meteor showers. A normal weapon, even one wielded by one as strong as Grimlock, posed no threat at all. The blade did not just break against the column. It shattered. Grimlock stared, dumbfoundedly, at the hilt and bit of blade in his hand, his rage quickly crashing. "<Shoot>", he said, dropping the ruined weapon. "<I'm gonna need a new sword>". With a shrug, he left the arena. |
| KerlanRayne01-31-04, 07:42 PM | Grym Mordib looked around for Grimlock and found him sitting under a tree holding a badger. Grym approached and spoke. "<Greetings Grimlock. I wanted to congratulate you on out match together. It seems what I said was true, we both learned something in our match. You learned that charging in is not always the best answer.>" He said this while pointing to the Halberd currently strapped to his back. "<And I learned never to underestimate an opponent even when he appears disabled. I even applied this successfully in my last battle. I hope there are no bad feelings between us.>" |
| Caterane02-09-04, 05:06 AM | *sniff* ......*sniff* ..... *sniff* It was 2 AM, the hour when the common man slept peacefully within the warmth and security of his home, and perhaps most of the gladiators too. But not this one. He never slept nor will he ever. *sniff* ......*sniff* ..... *sniff* Outside the city high up on a hill the lone figure walked up the steep, following an odor like a ranger would read titan footprints on the ground. Despite the abscence of even the tiniest bit of wind his robes moved as if a heavy breeze was blowing. After some time the odor grew apparently stronger for the Harvester drew his viscious scythe... *sniff* ........*sniff* ..... *sniiiiff* *sniff sniff sniff sniff* I sssssssmeeelllllll-a fffffffffammmmmmillllllliiiiiaaarrrrrr ssssssccccccennnnnnnt. A ssssssssouuuuuullllll thatttttttt onccccccce elllllluuuuuded meeeeeee. Thissssss-issssssssss the sssssooouuulllll calllllleeeeddddddd Iiiiiiiiiiiirrrrrrrrrrrroooooooonnnnnn! |
| Moherajikuyx02-09-04, 05:59 AM | Iron the Panza was followed by that awful smell from days. The thing kept gaining, as while he was way faster, he had to sleep at times... The thing had not. Finally, in the opening, he saw it in the morning, and he saw he had already seen it. "I've got a feeling of deja' vu... Don't you?" But the mighty dinosaur was already charging and gave no importance to Iron's words. |
| Moherajikuyx02-09-04, 06:34 AM | Babar and Drood go by Hanz and his loyal Brutus. Both show a disgusted expression. "You are NOT and honorary 'Panza'!!!" |
| JonahBlack02-11-04, 10:10 AM | As much as he disliked the arena town, with it's bussling traffic, unnatural smells, and humans, there were somethings that Oetzi, the elven ranger, could not procur in the wild. As he completed his transaction at the local magic shop, Oetzi stepped out onto the busy street. Well, he would have, but an heavily muscled arm barred his way. Grimlock stepped into full view and spoke in his native tongue. "<I did not take notice of you when I heard that you hunted the humans. They are uppity, and need to know their place. Now, however, I hear you have become an orc-slayer. You have taken upon yourself to slay the Honorable Grym Morbid, and make youself an enemy to Orcs everywhere."> Grimlocks chaotic nature made it easy to through his alliegiance behind his former foe in the face of this new threat "<Now you have earned my attention. We will face one another in the arena, and you will know what it is to hunt truly dangerous prey.>" "What is this Gibberish you are spouting, you filthy animal?" replied the elf. Grimlock was pretty sure he'd just been insulted. His nostrils flared in anger, and his fingers dug into the door jam. With his free arm, he gestured toward the arena, it's walls visible in the distance. "Grimlock crush tree-hugger* orc foe!". * - The orcish word for elf literally translates as "tree-hugging hippie". |
| kattattack2202-11-04, 05:26 PM | Ony hunched over the bar counter with a mug of ale bought for him by a fan. The fan, a gnome in red robes called Nub sat on a tall stoll next to him with his own ale. They sat in silence for a few minutes while the gnome drank and Ony stared at his mug. At last, Nub turned to Ony, "Are you just going to stare at my generiosity all day or drink it?" Aburptly looking up and over at the gnome as Ony returned to reality, "I'm sorry, I didn't mean to insult you. I just have been thinking about the past couple of weeks." The gnome's left eyebrow jumped with interest, "Really? Mind if I ask what about?" "You have been too kind to me already, I don't want to burdern you with my foolish ponderings," protested the young man of Depizan. "Nonsense! I bought you the ale because I admire your skill and I would really like to be your friend." "Well," As Ony began to speak the gnome kept his hands under the counter and out of Ony's sight, "I defeated a kobold with martial skills that match my own and a gladiator with power from the gods and still prevailed. Now, I wonder what next is there to challenge me." Finishing his hand movements Nub brought a hand up to scratch his chin in thought. "Eureka," Nub exclaimed with such force that Ony nearly fell backward in surprise! "Laness Deville uses the arcane arts in her fights. That should give you something new to face." "Laness Deville it is then!" Ony grabbed his mugg, threw back his head as he chugged the whole thing. Setting back on the bar then grabbing Nub's hand in a gesture of gratitude, "Thank you my friend, I leave immediately to challenge her." Later at the Arena... Ony delivered his challenge to Laness, but during the whole thing she could not stop laughing. Ony stormed out and down the hall angry that she thought his challenge a laughing matter. Then Ony noticed something as he passed a glass window. Looking at his reflection he noticed that his upper lip and the area around it was blue... Back at the bar... Once Ony had left, Nub fell off his stoll with laughter. Gasping for breath the on the floor, "Silenced... *gasp* Presdigitation... *gasp* gets them every time!" With this, Nub racked with another fit of uncontrollable laughter. |
| SnarkHunter02-11-04, 07:27 PM | A large Foul smelling Ogre walks into a bar. He is twirling his elaboratly waxed moustach. He walks up to the barkeep and coughs gently to get his attention-that is, to get him to stop cowering beneath the wine barrels. "I say sir could you HIIIIIIIIIIII! Ah he he hem. Mmm. sorrry about that, indigestion you know. I suppose I'm just here to say, ah that is- ME AM DON-KEE!. The bar is very very silent. "Sigh, yes well...Me am Donkey. I suppose I'll have to leave it at that." |
| Bishop the Bardican02-13-04, 04:38 PM | A dark shape blocks the slanting light coming through the tavern's door. Urig the Usurper strides purposefully through the common room, the skirt of his chin mail jangling with a barely contained urgency. At the bar, Aiki Auk, the kobold samurai, stands patiently as he receives a kettle of boiling water. In his other hand he holds a delicate porcelain cup half full of pungent herbs. A nasty smile spreads across the gory barbarian's face as he approaches the bar from behind Aiki Auk. Just as the samurai begins to pour steaming water into his cup, Urig tosses his hip into the kobold's stool. Only Aiki's great speed kept the kettle from flipping and burning his hands, but the cup was overturned and the leaves spilled. A low chuckle spread through some of the tavern's more hard-hearted customers. "Wassa matter, you scaly cur? Can't hold your tea?" Bardican asked, then roared in laughter. He turned and spoke to empty air, "Whatta ya think, great uncle Olaf? He looks like a slaver to me." A moment passes. "Yes, just like the little one from last week. Yes, yes, anything for you uncle." Throughout all, Aiki holds back rage with a nobility that displays his training. He hops nimbly to the floor, bows, and says through clenched teeth, "Challenge accepted." |
| ^Rayne^02-13-04, 07:10 PM | Aiki is surprise by the audacity of the large man but he is patient and doesn't return the man's clear disdain in a reflexive manner. After accepting the large mans challenge Aiki bends down and retrieves the tea leaves that are spread upon the tavern floor. Carefully he picks them up and places them back in his cup once again. Pouring the hot water inside the cup he waits for his meeting with his new friend Vryk. A couple weeks had passed since he had first seen another kobold challenger for the arena and in that time the two had become good friends. Often they would practice together in the sparring yards learning to fight battles against one another's varied and differing art forms. Aiki had learned to respect Vryk's unusual methods of combining innate magic with his fighting prowess with a spiked chain. Vryk admired Aiki's honor and growing skill with two blades. Aiki had been in the crowd a week ago and watched the battle that fateful day when Vryk had lost to Urig. He was proud that his friend had held his own against the towering giant of a man. Now it seems that same man was coming after him for personal reasons? Aiki decided to meditate on the man's challenge and focus on strategies to counter the man's clear use of enhancement agents to better his skill. For now though he waited for Vryk to appear. Minutes passed and Aiki slowly sipped up his tea and finally around the corner his friend arrived. "Vryk it is good to see you." Vryk smiles and approaches the Samurai. "Good to see you also my friend!" "I was just challenged by Urig a second ago. You missed all the excitement but hopefully you won't miss our match when we fight each other this week?" Vryk's smile quickly fades and it is clear he is having bad memories of his match with the large barbarian. "You need to be careful against that one... He fights very well and is likely to come at you with the force of a Tsunami! Be prepared because I know from experience that man doesn't rely on his own skill alone. No doubt he will be using a lot of magic potions and spells." Expressionless Aiki ponders his friend's warning. "Yes I saw his match with you and I believe you're are correct. Perhaps the best way to counter a Tsunami is with another one? Yes I believe that is the answer. Vryk thanks for the dropping by, I believe I've learned a great deal about how to approach my battle with Urig." Aiki and Vryk finish their drinks and decide to go to the sparing yards to prepare for their respective matches. The days leading up to the fights are grueling as both kobolds practice non-stop to improve their form and preparation. Both of them are tired but mentally focused on their tasks. Vryk takes the time to write back to some friends and Aiki writes back to his own master about the fight he is preparing for. Both of them are anxious hours before their battles and replay their attacks over and over in their minds as the time approaches their moment in the arena... |
| sshuit02-14-04, 10:31 AM | In an attempt to revive her lagging arena fortunes, and to also increase sales of her arena T-shirts, toy rapiers and bow and arrow sets; Voliana, lady of the grey will be changing her name to :b: , or the Artist Formerly Known as Voliana the Grey. You may also call her :b: of the Grey. Thank you for your attention in this matter. |
| kattattack2202-14-04, 04:54 PM | In an attempt to revive her lagging arena fortunes, and to also increase sales of her arena T-shirts, toy rapiers and bow and arrow sets; Voliana, lady of the grey will be changing her name to :b:, or the Artist Formerly Known as Voliana the Grey. You may also call her :b: of the Grey. Shouldn't that be the gladiator formerly known as Voliana?? |
| Bishop the Bardican02-18-04, 03:26 PM | Urig strides out of the local brothel/bathhouse. He had ingulged in what to him is a rare luxury, a good scrubbing. The blood and dirt that normally matted his bone-blonde hair had been washed out. What was left was an ugly purple stain, but he still had his hair combed and rebraided. So looking his best, Urig strode to the arena to learn his fate. He stared up at the pairings and started when he saw the name Laness Deville. He had seen her only once, but it had caused such a combination of lust and desire for repentance that he had sought her name. He did not want to hurt the pretty witch, but Urig was subject to the control of other wills. "Urig, I can sense your doubt." "They say she is an agent of the heavens, Grandfather. Surely, we can not stand against the children of the gods." "You are favored by the spirits of your clan, Urig." "Aye, there are many kinds of strength, and there is weakness in both beauty and kindness." By now most of those in the plaza were stairing at the oddly neat and pressed warrior speaking to empty air. Urig becomes aware of his audience and shouts, "All they gives ya to fight are scaly, little dragon dogs and girls soft as puddin." With this he sticks out his chest and stalks down the street. |
| LLMadCow02-23-04, 01:42 AM | :hoppingma |
| Caterane02-23-04, 01:12 PM | Gader'el the Archdevil worked hard because he didn`t want to lose his dreamjob as a garbage collector assistent's assistent. The only thing that he didn`t like was that he had to work at night because he was so afraid of the darkness. He always had been, from his childhood on but then he had hugged his small cuddly toy Ernest which calmed him a bit. He still slept beside Ernest, his one and only friend. Once he was befriended to Quasimodo the hunchback of Notre Dame but he couldn`t bear to hang around with him because Gader'el envied him for his good looks to a point where it hurts. He was only little Gader'el! "Hey ye damn loser!" a beggar shouted towards him "Ye`re such a waste of life energy!", then the beggar spit once in his face and continued to search the trashcans. Gader'el´s heart fell even more. People more successful than he always mock him that way. Why can`t he be a beggar? Or a goblin!! This thought made him laugh for how could he even think of belonging to this noble race even in his dreams, he, Gader'el! Life was hard for an archdevil but perhaps if he works hard enough he will be reincarnated as a goblin in his next life, or at least a maggot. *sigh* *snap* "Hey! Who`s there?" Gader'el asked shyly, eyes wide open with fear, his heart beating rapidly "Hello?". A cat appeared which made Gader'el`s heart skip a beat. He fell to the ground where he crouched and begged for forgiveness "Please mighty cat, don`t hurt me. I`m only an archdevil and no threat to you." - "Meow". That was too much for Gader'el!! He jumped up and ran as fast as he could. The next morning some kids found him with eyes opened in terror and his thumb in his mouth lying in a ball on the ground of a back alley, mumbling all the time "Please Cat, forgive me! Don`t hurt me!" You will pay for your crimes! :angel: |
| Rosella02-23-04, 07:38 PM | :angel: ARENA NOTICE :angel: Ilene is now definitely representing the forces of goodness, niceness and happy thoughts!! :cloud9: |
| Bishop the Bardican02-24-04, 10:39 AM | EDITED because Felix would rather face the void of non-being rather than face the wrath of Urig:;) Urig stands in an empty courtyrad, tears rolling down his cheeks because there is no one to fight him. "Bwahahaha, without conflict, life has no meaning," he sobs. All alone, Urig the Usurper swings his magical battleaxe into a sandstone column and wails in his loneliness, "Won't somebody kill me or at least let me kill them." |
| kattattack2202-24-04, 01:56 PM | "I still can't believe I lost." A small hand pats the slumping back of Ony. "Don't be so hard on yourself. You had a good early run. Not many new gladiators begin with a three time winning streak." A small escapes from Ony as he slumps a little further and sips from his ale mug. "I know, but after the first two fights I thought I had a real chance at becoming as well known as Harvester, Iron, or Rito." The Nub's body bobs with a couple small laughs, "Trust me, you don't want the reputation that Rito has. Besides, you have great talent. Patience is all you need and maybe a new strategy." "A new strategy?" "You made it too easy for Ilene to put arrows into you as you stood there drinking your potion and putting oil on your staff," chuckling at the last part. "I was that close to Ilene I would probably oil my st..." NUB! "Don't get your breeches in a knot. I, of course, wouldn't say that to her face. She would string me up by my vitals and I would be nicknamed 'fool leecher' by all the gnomes." Ony smiles a little at this, "Like you need another name. You have what? 5?" The gnomes huffs a up little, "Seven now, thank you very much. Nub, spell child, magic humbler, red prankster, wispy, sparkles, ale changer, Ony pal." Upon hearing the names Ony almost spews out his ale, but manages to hold back with a little dripple. Wiping his mouth, "Sparkles?" "I do some magic for the kids in town and they like to call me sparkles!" as the gnome's face becomes as red as his robes. "Whatever you say," barely holding his laughter, "Sparkles." "ALL RIGHT THAT'S IT! As magic flares from the gnome fingers Ony leaps from his seat and takes off. Ony begins to think to himself, "I am really glad that I worked on sprinting." As magical flames and sparks fly after him in pursuit from the bar. |
| Rosella02-25-04, 08:27 PM | ***Meanwhile at the pre-fight entry desk*** Official: "Well, let's see who we've got here.." Ilene, helpful as ever says "Ilene McPherson Sir, right there." as she points out her name on the roster. "Ah, yes, let's see, I heard that you've brought a new companion to the arena. Is that correct?" "Yes Sir" "We'll have to give it the usual exams to make sure it doesn't bring any viral activities into the arena, as we don't want our Hydra to get a cold" Ilene sighs, but knows that what has to be done, has to be done, and she gently guides Milano to the vetenarian's room for a complete examination. "But hurry up, will ya? the fight is about to start in half an hour!" "No worries, I'm always on time!" And Ilene urges Milano to hurry up a little and she tells Sophia to stay close in the crowd. The vetenarian is busy checking Milano for over fifteen minutes, but then she comes over to Ilene and takes her apart with some disturbing news; "Milano seems to have problems with gas and that really has to be corrected before we can allow him into the arena. We can't have a smelly fight out there! I'm sorry to inform you, but we'll have to put him into quarantaine for atleast another two weeks." Ilene's eyes go wild upon hearing this news, She just sold Herr Rix to the local children's farm and now she really needs him quick! She orders Sophia to get Herr Rix as quick as possible and that she'll get a week off if she gets him here within 10 minutes. Knowing that this is even hard for a normally gifted person she moves towards the arena, praying that Sophia will know that she meant the horse this time, not the darn gladiator... "Gas problems, of all things!" |
| Druid Roxors02-25-04, 09:13 PM | A Halfling's Tale Ah the Szhire™ , what a peaceful and beautiful place. Flowers bloom all throughout the rolling hills, you can hear your paces while walking through the forest, the deep mushy leaves beneath your feet. The Halflings have done an excellent job, putting out small fires, being careful about their bonfires and protecting “their” forest. The old almost magical feel, you could almost speak to the ancient soil. The tall trees, a canopy with but a few rays of light shimmering with the summer winds. As if you could taste the rotten bark of those trees, the ill parasites that fest on their putrid roots, the putrid seeds never grown… Corinthus walked around this forest every day, he always felt a certain discomfort, as if the forest itself moaned. Then one hazy day, he felt a call. Suddenly the cries of the forest became unbearable, understandable, overpowering… With this newfound view he continued his journey, the cries became stronger and stronger as he neared the Halfling community. With this new understanding he decided to answer the call and without hesitation torched the forest ablaze. (Produce Flame) Within minutes and the help of the forest and winds the flames spread all over the forest, bringing renewed hope and swift justice to all those who abused it. Corinthus walked away from the village, still torching, with the wind on his face. He felt the cries subside, and within the next few days, the old totems had fallen and a new forest sprouted. Satisfied, he decided to leave the Szhire, or what was left of it, and head for where the winds take him. Taking as a loyal companion Perductoris the Wolf, who survived the blazing inferno, Corinthus scours the land of all evil that would befoul it. After arriving at “Capital City” Corinthus was stunned at the degree of ignorance and death. Nevertheless, there was nothing he could do to stop them. Too many strong fighters reside within the city, but perhaps there is a way… After finding a poster referring to the Great Arena Fighters, he decided that would be the best way to test his mettle and train. Surely, if he can best them all in combat, no one would stand in his way. Corinthus Avius, Extreme Neutrality |
| SnarkHunter03-01-04, 09:57 PM | (A donkey's tale...) Donkey walks into the arena bar, pulling out and absently snapping the shafts of a few dozen wicked looking arrows, "I say looks like I really have been making a muck of it all. Here I thought with a compatriat- THAT'S ME! yes Donkey that's you-of such stature victory would be a breeze." The ogre strokes his slowly growing goatee and then snaps his fingers. The barkeep is cowering as always but responds to the snap with one keg of '73 Dom Perignon. Donkey sips his wine and mutters a bit at his uncooth surrondings, "Well I suppose I must stay the course as I've come this far. I only hope this comming week is a bit more genial to my circumstances. ME HELP TOOOOO!...yes Donkey, and you can help too." |
| Alterlat03-03-04, 12:54 AM | The man had passed this way recently; a stealthy quarry, but he could still be tracked. Jagath paused, scouring ahead with his sharp eyesight, and was rewarded with the briefest glimpse of a shape concealed in the shadows of a tree. "Zorander Brogaden!" the bounty hunter yelled, reaching for the sword at his side. "I see you skulking there. There's a certain lucky shot I've been wanting to discuss with you for a long time." |
| Magagumo03-03-04, 01:04 PM | Zorander leaps from the eaves of the tree, his legs bent to absorb the impact as he dropped 10' straight to the ground. He rose from his crouched position, eyes warily searching for Jagath's fellows. Detecting no one else, he shot a half-smile at Jagath, "So, you finally caught up, eh? Well now, I've been wondering about that shot myself... The fortunes were on my side that day, but I wonder if I could do it again? Now Jagath, I have no desire to make our bout public or profitable for the Arena judges. If you want to test your skill vs. mine, then I accept, but we won't be doing this in front of some gawking crowd, we do it for ourselves, in the training room beneath my manor house. You know the way, you've certainly be spying on me enough. Bring whatever you chose, Ander will happily take the loser to the Arena healers if necessary." *With these words, Zorander drops down into a crouched position, and leaps backwards into the eaves of the old oak tree, a single leaf, drifiting in the evening breeze, marks his last known position* |
| Market_Share03-03-04, 07:54 PM | (said with a heavy french accent) So Mr. Kiowen, you are a Monk no? I say more monkey than monk. What say you to my insult, eh? You like to grapple? I like to grab other ppls private parts. Come "grapple" with me shall you? I would be interested in seeing if you're as bold as you claim to be. Oh, bring that silly pheasant too. I haven't had roasted quail in a long time now. It would be refreshing to kill your companion AND you. But before i would kill you dear Kiowen, i would like to disect your little goose there. It would be tortuous to see me torture you're pheasant would it not? Aye! Come my little monkey, and i shall show you what grappling is all about. Oh, then perhaps we can agree to a rules restriction? Leave the dirty-birdy at home and we shall settle this in wrestling style, no? Just a grappling match between monk and wizard no? Are you afraid to grapple a poor wizard? I bet you are. And if you aren't, i can guarantee you it will be a "shocking" experience. MUuwhahahah....muwhahha..muwha..mwa. Warning though, if dirty-birdy shows up, all bets are off and i slowly torture that phalic pheasant while you watch, yes? Then i come for you dear boy. OH yeas, coooooooome for you. muwhhwhahaha. -Pale Rider |
| Kaigan03-04-04, 12:22 AM | Sitting in the tavern in quiet meditation, Enilias is disturbed by a small thump followed by the rattle of chains. Enilias looks up and is surprised to see a pretty muscular kobold looking at him. "Yes, what is it?" "I wish to test my powers against you." "If that's what you wish." And Enilias stands up and leaves the tavern to seek a quieter place for his evening meditation. |
| Battousai200503-04-04, 10:29 AM | Artavian walks into a bar. He glances around at the now silent people. Without so much as a word, he calmly walks toward the barkeep. Ordering a strong drink, he sets to observe the pathetic fools around him. One catches his eye. It is not physical strength, nor the odd look about him, but the fact that the silence was being broken by him. He was clearly a man with little or no patience. He was jabbering at an elf next to him. The elf looked worthy. The pathetic fool kept asking after him, "Enilias? Hey, Enilias Surion! Whats up?" With a look of pure contempt, Artavian walked to him. Suddenly aware of the monk, the human looked at his blank eyes. "Uh, who are you?" With a mirthless grin, he said, "the only way to know a man is on the battlefield. How about a, ah, friendly, duel?" Grinning at the seemingly easy target, Pard says, "very well. May you rest in pieces" As Artavian went to his small chamber to meditiate, he said, "well master, my first obstical is near to being overcome. That concieted, wretched human has no hope to defeat me!" Pard grinnend and began talking to Enilias, his former foe. As he babbled without any real reason, he thought to himself This should be easy enough. The fool didn't even look like he had a weapon! |
| Arstimis03-04-04, 10:44 AM | Kiowen, turns around and pretends to listen to the crazy wizard babbling along about who knows what. All he really catches is last part. "err..ummm ok, so you want me to leave the eagle at home, then take you in a wrestling match, One on One?. I dont know if I could handle grappling a big strong wizard like yourself" :rolleyes: "But i guess if you really have a death wish, then im all up for handing it to you." "If you intend for me to leave my eagle out of the fight, then you in turn must leave your creatures out as well" "See you in the Arena, and you better be prepared" |
| Moherajikuyx03-04-04, 12:17 PM | Tells the bard... "DO HARVESTERS FEAR PANZAS?" |
| Rosella03-04-04, 01:38 PM | I know they don't like pointy sticky arrows :D |
| Market_Share03-04-04, 05:21 PM | Originally posted by Arstimis Kiowen, turns around and pretends to listen to the crazy wizard babbling along about who knows what. All he really catches is last part. "err..ummm ok, so you want me to leave the eagle at home, then take you in a wrestling match, One on One?. I dont know if I could handle grappling a big strong wizard like yourself" :rolleyes: "But i guess if you really have a death wish, then im all up for handing it to you." "If you intend for me to leave my eagle out of the fight, then you in turn must leave your creatures out as well" "See you in the Arena, and you better be prepared" Leave my familiar at home, yes? Mais oui, of course i agree to this. Afterall, it's not much use in a wrestling match, right? But of course. You may buff up before we enage in said wrestling match dear little monk. Buff and move to the middle, right? Ok, it is done then. See you soon in the arena little monk. Prepare to be truned into squishy doodoo. SPIKE |
| Mustadio[MoF]03-04-04, 08:42 PM | Pard Longfellow sighs as he looks around the pub. However he sees nobody interseting. So he goes out for a walk, and espies the Great Jindl. He eagerly runs up. "Hello! Do you wanna be my friend?" Jindl:" .... " Pard: " Yay! we are going to be best buddies!" Jindl: " .......... " |
| Battousai200503-04-04, 11:04 PM | Originally posted by Mustadio[MoF] Pard Longfellow sighs as he looks around the pub. However he sees nobody interseting. So he goes out for a walk, and espies the Great Jindl. He eagerly runs up. "Hello! Do you wanna be my friend?" Jindl:" .... " Pard: " Yay! we are going to be best buddies!" Jindl: " .......... " Artavian sees the fool he just challanged annoying Jindl. Ordinarially, he would not care. Druids were, of course, inferior to his abilities. However, this incredible fool should learn to keep to himself. Hiding in the darkness of the woods (hide check 10+10=20 :D ), he stalks carefully toward the unlikely pair. With a florish, he throws his sai straight at the fool (att 10+4+2flanking vs. AC 14 flat foot). |
| Mustadio[MoF]03-04-04, 11:10 PM | Originally posted by Battousai2005 Artavian sees the fool he just challanged annoying Jindl. Ordinarially, he would not care. Druids were, of course, inferior to his abilities. However, this incredible fool should learn to keep to himself. Hiding in the darkness of the woods (hide check 10+10=20 :D ), he stalks carefully toward the unlikely pair. With a florish, he throws his sai straight at the fool (att 10+4+2flanking vs. AC 14 flat foot). "OOooh a copper piece!" *ducks to pick up cp* *sai flys at Jindl and bounces off armor* " Looky Jindl a copper piece! Now I'll have good luck! Isn't that great!" *adds one cp to character sheet* Jindl:"........ " |
| KerlanRayne03-05-04, 12:18 AM | Grym Mordib found a quiet spot under a tree and sat down to contemplate his future. His mentor had said the Grym's future was balanced on an edge and could go either way, for good or for evil. Not quite understanding the full meaning of the statement, Grym did however, see proof of it's truth. His battle record was prettey even Win, Loss, Win, Loss, Win, Loss, Win. I Need to find some way to shift the balance, but how? he thought to himself. Sitting under the tree and under the words Grimlock wuz hear scratched in it's surface, he contemplated the problem. Maybe I don't need to shift the balance, just move it. If I find more balance within myself, between my might and my magic, maybe that will solve my problem. He then stood up and went off to prepare for his next fight. |
| Battousai200503-05-04, 07:37 PM | Originally posted by Mustadio[MoF] "OOooh a copper piece!" *ducks to pick up cp* *sai flys at Jindl and bounces off armor* " Looky Jindl a copper piece! Now I'll have good luck! Isn't that great!" Jindl:"........ " ...and the sai, bounces off Jindl's armor flying into the air. With stunning luck, the sai hits Pard in the head (1 damage). Pard: Hey where'd that come from? Artavian: (grins with insane glee) Pard moves off. Artavian retrieves sai. Pard looses the match and looses his mind. Artavian wins and used a surprising amount of humor for one so serious. |
| Mustadio[MoF]03-05-04, 07:44 PM | Pard: What was I doing? Hmmmm.. *sees Jindl* *moves back to jindl* Pard: Hello! Do you wanna be my friend? Jindl: ........ Pard: YAY, were gunna be best buddies!! Jindl: ........ Pard: Hey, theres a hole in my pocket! *removes a cp from character sheet* |
| Kaigan03-05-04, 10:28 PM | Enilias, while sitting in the woods of the town, prepares for his evening meditation. "I checked the postings this morning, but it seems that that Kobold's challenge to me is not going to happen." he thinks aloud. "What is going on? Is this some plot to undermine me, or even kill me?" "That Artavian looked suspicious. His features looked deadly and his attitude is evil. I must be careful with him. Better he targets Pard rather than me." Enilias while still deep in though begins to twirl an arrow. "Now I have to fight that druid. Why? Why?" He nocks, pulls, and fires in one swift motion, then takes another arrow and repeats. Both hit a tree on the same spot a hundred feet away. Satisfied he turns away, but something prods his thigh. He looks down and sees the hilt of his family's longsword, the eagle. He thinks to himself, "I hope I don't have to use this." And he walks off into the deeper shadows of the night to prepare. |
| Mustadio[MoF]03-07-04, 12:59 AM | Pard finds himself in the healers room yet again. He sighs as he gathers his things and leaves. Yet another loss. He naturaly goes straight to the pub to drown his troubles in booze. However as he is on his way he spots his good buddy Jindl, and decides that his friend could improve his mood better then spirits. Jindl, upon seeing Pard heading towards him, lets out a sigh of exasperation. Pard: Hey Jindl, didya see my fight? Jindl: ...... Pard: Yes, it was a sorry loss. Jindl: ....... Pard: YOUR RIGHT, why should I let this get me down? I'll show them that Pard Longfellow is truelly the greatest! Next time everyone shall be shouting me name in celebration! Jindl:............................... |
| xeno_eleusis03-07-04, 12:57 PM | Boarfer travels to the local Tavern to grab an ale after his last match. A Gnome at the Bar says to him, "I saw the fight, congradulations" Boafer replies, "Yeah, maybe I over did it a little." "No, not at all. It was so funny to see the look in the guy's eye's when he saw that fireball comming his way" , the Gnome chuckled. "You think that's funny... I got a good one for ya. Give me a second, What do you get... no wait that's not it... was it a Rabbi... no... yes... ok I got it.", Boafer exclaims. "Ok, a Preist a Rabbi and one of those Undead Zombies are like stranded in a row boat out in the middle of the ocean." , Boafer begins telling his joke to the friendly Gnome. "After two days, the Zombie's eaten them both" , Boafer crashes the bottom of his empty ale mug on the top of the table with excitement. "And then...", the Gnome inquires polietly. "What...? That's it, that's the joke, get it, that undead beastie ate the Priest and the Rabbit, because he's evil and he eats people" , He hoots to himself, "Yeah that's a good one." The Gnome slaps his forehard with a scowl on his face, and slowly inches away from the table. |
| Battousai200503-07-04, 07:57 PM | Artavian is walking along the narrow halls of the arena. The torchlight sheds a wavering shadow of the deadly monk. The stench of those who have been raised hang in the air. The echo of battle flies through the hall. To Artavian, this grim and morbid place is very much like home. Enjoying the darkness, he is shocked when he suddenly trips and falls. Angered, he gets up and whirls at whatever it was that tripped him, drawing his newly made sai in the process. He sees nothing at first, but then looks down. A small, reptilian creature looks as though he is asleep. With no small annoyance, Artavian, grabs the poor creature by the neck and drags him to eye level. (Vryk wakes up) "What are you doing, lizard, getting in my way like that?" Kobalds, naturally, detest being called "lizard." "Well," Artavian says, looking into the small fighter's beady eyes, "I dont think I can allow such a horrible act to go unpunished. What do you say to a duel?" In truth, Artavian found the soul of Pard to be somewhat lacking. To be of such short stature and still fight in the arena shows great courage. "What say thee?" |
| ^Rayne^03-07-04, 09:10 PM | Vryk coughs from the man's tight grip but manages to hit the large in the arm hard enough to get him to release his neck. Vryk falls two and a half feet to the floor and lands hard on the stone paved floors. "A challenge you say? Fine if you want to die in the arena then you picked the right opponent to challenge. I'll see you in front of the crowds. Don't worry if the crowd boos you for getting whipped by a creature three feet shorter than you. The sound won't last too long when I put you out of your missery!" Vryk backs away from the monk with a death wish, and tries to find a new spot to get some shut-eye without being woken up again. |
| Market_Share03-08-04, 07:53 AM | (said with a heavy french accent) "So, Mr. Zipperhead and zyour vonder unicornholer, you tink youz good? No? I tink zyou are zjust a goody goody two-shoer whoz needs to be puts in zhis place proper. I do not care for zyour unicorn-holer and the way you mistreatz it. I shall zhow zyou what true miztreatment iz about. In fact Mr. Zipperhead, i am zo confident that i will allow you to summon your corn-holer to assist you. OK? Iz dat fair? I tink so. It matterz not rheally. Zyou don't standz a chance eizer way, and thus would not be terribly insulted should zyou decline my challenge. I'mz sure everyone here in ze arena will know zyour true cowardice and not blamez you for runningz scared." -Pale |
| Moherajikuyx03-08-04, 09:14 AM | Babar, the Panza, this week is his master's only fighting gladiator: word arised that his coach has some timeconsuming job stuff ongoing. He's a bit worried but then he remembers about something he was doing: he was waiting for the Harvester, the second, to reach him in the roster. So he gets into the Bar Brawl Bar and there, he... Darn! There's no Harvester around, to report a challenge. Well of course, he thinks, after all what the heck would an Avatar of Death do in the bar brawl bar. With nothing to do, he talks with the bartender and in a short while he's already assigned the job of making the evening a memorable one. He pulls out the Panzas' Bongo, and there he goes, improvising a mocking song in the rythm... Sooner or later the song will reach other planes, for this is the fate of the songs of the bards, and the Harvester will hear it and will have to decide if facing him, or showing as little courage as to flee from a bard! After some drinks there is little left of the song but Babar keeps on with some funny stories... "Yeah and what about that time when it tried to impale a skeleton... The lance caught the skeleton among the ribs and it shifted on the lance and the Harvester had to impale it with, hem, the escort lance. The skeleton then turned and asked, 'Well, is this all?!'" The whole bar is laughing at the Harvester's funny stories, as Babar tells them with the long forgotten bardic Lore of Mocking Harvesters! |
| sshuit03-08-04, 11:07 AM | Oi then Pale-Rider. You eater of baguettes, drinker of wines, watcher of Jerry Lewis. I will accept your challenge and throw down the gauntlet to thee. There is no honour in your pathetic french words with their excessive use of the letter "Z" and stinky cheese breath. Zippy and I will prove once and for all the superiority of the English over you last to battle, first to surrender "grenouilles" We'll send you packing back to your "mere" before tea time. Roger and Zippy. |
| xeno_eleusis03-08-04, 03:52 PM | Just then a Half-Elf Bard, standing by the bar, turned around and shouted, "You witless dwarven fool. That's not the joke at all." Boafer looks up from another mug of ale with a confused expression, chugs the rest of his beer and burps, "What was that?" "Your joke", the bard exclaimed as he walked over to the dwarf's table, "I don't know how you dwarfs always manage to mess up a joke, but this one, you're telling it all wrong!" Boafer orders another ale and invites the bard to share his thoughts, "Fine, you Half-pansy, you tell it then." "A Wizard a Cleric and a Zombie are adrift in a lifeboat, out to sea", the bard's words are melodic as he tells the joke and a crowd starts to form. "The Wizard says, ok we just to need wait another day while I try to memorize a spell to get us out of here. The Cleric says, and I can create food and water so we don't starve. The Zombie tears off his legs and hands one to each to the others and says, start rowing." Although everyone in the Tavern knows this joke and it's one of the worst jokes out there, some people start to giggle from the exceptional delivery given by the bard, "The Wizard and the Cleric look at each other for a moment and then together they kick the zombie overboard!" The crowd pauses with anticipation, "And that's how you get an Undead-Man Float!" An eruption of laughter gushes from the listeners, with cheers, and applaud. The half-elf sits with the dwarf and orders an ale. "You show-off, that's exactly the same joke I just told!", Boafer snarled to the smiling bard. "Hey, no hard feelings, this rounds on me.", says the bard who's charisma and generosity makes the dwarf blush. The waitress brings two mugs and lays them on the table. Suddenly a fly lands in each ale. In disgust the Half-Elf, pushes the tainted drink to the side. Boafer, however, gently pulls the fly out of the ale, sets it on the table and then putting his axe up to the fly's troat yells, "Spit it out you BASTARD! Spit it out!" The Bard slaps his forhead and inches away from the dwarf. |
| Battousai200503-09-04, 12:10 AM | Artavian walks along a narrow path. The mist clung to his robes. The chill in the air nearly robbed him of comfort. Something was not natural. It was... He suddenly whirled to see a rider in black. The creature was vast beyond his comprehension. What could this be? The rider looked down on the lone monk. What could pass through such a creatures mind staring at the frail mortal? Artavian, for the first time in his life, felt fear. It was an exhilerating experience to know that one's life was a hair from being ended. What would the rider do? "Hail. I know you are...different. Who are you? What are you?" In his black heart, Artavian knew this was death incarnate. Something about the feel of it all. Perhaps it was the souls of warriors that cried out from within him, or it may have been the numbers he had killed, and the doubtless many he wished to. Before responding, the rider was simply not. Whirling, Artavian tried to fend off whatever may come. It was not until later that he learned what this fearsome creature was. It was called the Harvister, death incarnate. Artavian was not sure how he felt. He had been trained to kill. It was his way. Death in the Arena? Well, maybe there is a worthy opponent out there... |
| Mustadio[MoF]03-09-04, 01:08 AM | Pard Longfellow is having another argument with Jindl over who would win in a free-for-all royal rumble, Superman, Spiderman, or Batman. Pard: True, but spiderman has spidersences and would know to move out of the way. Jindl: ......... Pard: That depends, can Robin come to Batmans aid? Jindl: *begins to mutter, and wave hands* Pard: Hmmm. That would effectivly dissable Superman, but that would give Spiderman time to ensare him in webbing. Jindl: *grabs some holly seeds from his pouch* Pard: I don't know, Spiderman would have to eat an awful lot of iron for that. Jindl: *takes a step to the side and tosses the holly berry bomb at Pard* (8+13 = 21dmg save - fail) Pard: Huh? why am I in the healers room? I gotta find Jindl to counter his statement! Spiderman would SO see that coming. *begins to run through corridors.* *BAM! runs smack into Laucian Loyalar* Pard: Hello, I am Pard Longfellow. Please excuse me, I must find Jindl. Laucian: You just ran right into me, and that is all I get? Pard: I'm sorry but I really must find Jindl. Laucian: I won't let you pass until you appologize. Pard: Let us settle this in a duel then! |
| Market_Share03-09-04, 04:33 AM | Favored Enemy Dwarves?! :rant: FAVORED ENEMY DWARVES!?!? :tantrum: I'll show you Jagath Khir, hunter of dwarves. So you wanna hunt dwarves little boy? You just watch me come out of retirement to gank your sorry little behind boy. ENEMY DWARVES!!! Humph, impossible. I still can't believe it. BOY! You've just earned yourself a good :censored:-whoopin' Prepare to be OWNED!!! SPIKE (spike chllngs jagath) *EDIT* OOC: I see this will be a rematch for us. hehe. ps. thx for kickstarting my career :D |
| Tellish_of_Ket03-09-04, 05:12 AM | Hmm...i see you like "Making Halfling pin-cushions"? Perhaps you'd like to test your might & magic vs my stealth? I'm doing this for my halfling cousin whom you so enchantingly refer to as a pin-cushion. Against me dear boy, we will see who is the "pin" and who is the "cushion". Do you step up to the challenge? Or you afraid that you won't be able to hit what you can't see? -Silencius, the pilferer |
| Tellish_of_Ket03-09-04, 05:22 AM | Bah, ahaha. Zelphin Telloran? Surely you don't consider yourself a real wizard old man? I've seen ppl like you come and go in the morning breeze, each one thinking they have heightened their abilities. Face me wizard, come...face your death! And if you won't come then perhaps Fargus Bloodbound will fight in your stead? Wish it that i could, that i would fight both of thee at once. I would revel in the glory. Be it as it may, that i can only slay one gladiator per outing whom shall it be? The first to reply gets to make history with me...as my inaugural victim in the arena. So who shall accept the challenge? Zelphin or Fargus? -Dominicus |
| Alterlat03-09-04, 08:10 AM | You talk pretty big for a half-pint. I'm going to enjoy nailing your scalp to my wall! (Jagath accepts the challenge) |
| Arstimis03-09-04, 10:14 AM | Pard: Let us settle this in a duel then! ((First, lets forget that Laucian would let you pass)) Are YOU challanging me....I saw your last fight. You had a bit of a hard time holding on to that scimitar of yours. If you thought those shurikens hurt, you havent felt my greatsword yet. You have bothered Jindl far too long. I know Jindl could easily take you, but i dont want him to have to waste his time. If I take you in this fight, you must promise to never bother Jindl again? What say ye? Can you handle such a high wager? |
| Bishop the Bardican03-09-04, 11:09 AM | An elegant, gray-skinned man with two, tiny hornlets on each side of his brow silently takes a spot at the bar next to Dominicus. He adresses the rogue in a strangely soothing, yet commanding voice, "My name is Taj Urbahn, I understand you have an interest in fighting my pet, Fargus Bloodbound." The black-hearted gladiator just stared back at the inquisitor, as his hand slowly moved to a hidden blade. The well-dressed tiefling looks at the reaching hand and then makes eye contact with Dominicus. After a little shake of his head, Taj Urbahn says, "Please, Dominicus, there is no need for such...unpleasantries. We will accept your challenge and offer you a warning. If you ever make my pet, Fargus, your second choice again, I will hire a team of assassins way above your paygrade and introduce them to your family." Taj Urban's face had reached a vicious scowl which spread slowly back into its habitual smile as he said, "Have a lovely day." The strange creature walked out into the street where he joined his dim, hulking pet and bodyguard, Fargus Bloodbound. |
| Moherajikuyx03-09-04, 04:42 PM | Keeping singing his songs of mockery, Babar doesn't pay attention and fails to sign on the roster this week... "Oh well", he says, "this means that I'll have the chance of meeting the poor Harvestry next week! How cunny, he got a dragon... Maybe the dragon will side with me, after all I'm a Disciple!" |
| Kaigan03-09-04, 08:06 PM | When the steathy halfing is finished pouring out his anger to the elf, Enilias replies: "I'm sorry if that was your cousin. I was just speaking in realistic terms. However, i must decline your challenge. There is greater evil in this group than you my friend. You may call me a coward if you wish, but i saw what you did to Felix, and i think that i am not ready to face you yet. But i have a score to settle with Angosh." "Angosh if you hear me, your evil will stop right here. I must rid you of this place. Being evil just adds to the insult. I can stand dwarves as long as they are somewhat decent and good, but you, no you have to be evil and a Duerger at that. I challenge you Angosh, you must be banished." Enilias finishes with calm collectiveness, and bows to the halfing. "I do give my sincerest apologies to you and your cousin, and if you survive this round, I will accept you challenge later on, but Angosh you are first" |
| Mustadio[MoF]03-09-04, 08:08 PM | Pard stares long at the man he ran into. "Very well, I'll play your game. But be warned, I shall not fail." *Pard walks off and somehow immediatly finds Jindl* Pard: Jindl Jindl! I just challenged a man, and I'm scared! Jindl: ....... Pard: Of course, I know I shouldn't worry, but if I loose I wont be allowed to talk to you anymore.... Jindl: *looks gratefull* Pard: Oh yes, and Spiderman would SO move out of the way of Batmans attack. |
| Battousai200503-09-04, 09:37 PM | Originally posted by Mustadio[MoF] Pard stares long at the man he ran into. "Very well, I'll play your game. But be warned, I shall not fail." *Pard walks off and somehow immediatly finds Jindl* Pard: Jindl Jindl! I just challenged a man, and I'm scared! Jindl: ....... Pard: Of course, I know I shouldn't worry, but if I loose I wont be allowed to talk to you anymore.... Jindl: *looks gratefull* Pard: Oh yes, and Spiderman would SO move out of the way of Batmans attack. for starters, in an all out free for all, batman would be the victor. he would just sit and wait for one to finish the other off. Then, kryptonite and superman's out, or use some body armor to negate spider man's web second, he doesn't like you. I don't like you. No one likes you. I don't even know if you like you. and for the last, i believe that your days of talking to jindl are over. -So sayeth the wise Artavian while drawing his sai and preparing to kill. |
| Arstimis03-09-04, 09:45 PM | Laucian steps in between Pard and Artavian. With a swift motion Artavian finds his Sai on the ground in front of him [Disarm: 10+15= 25 vs 10+5=15, succeds] Laucian stares down Artavian."Now back off. He hasnt done anything to you. It is me he has challanged to a fight, and it is me that he will fight. When the time comes. For now i suggest you back off, lest you want me to pull my greatsword out next" |
| Battousai200503-09-04, 09:51 PM | Originally posted by Arstimis Laucian steps in between Pard and Artavian. With a swift motion Artavian finds his Sai on the ground in front of him [Disarm: 10+15= 25 vs 10+5=15, succeds] Laucian stares down Artavian."Now back off. He hasnt done anything to you. It is me he has challanged to a fight, and it is me that he will fight. When the time comes. For now i suggest you back off, lest you want me to pull my greatsword out next" Seeing a fine enemy in front of him, Artavian can feel the good eminating from this new threat. It sickens him. Perhaps this foe will be after the kobald... "Ill take my sai back, thank you. It is mine after all." |
| Tellish_of_Ket03-10-04, 12:07 AM | Originally posted by Bishop the Bardican An elegant, gray-skinned man with two, tiny hornlets on each side of his brow silently takes a spot at the bar next to Dominicus. He adresses the rogue in a strangely soothing, yet commanding voice, "My name is Taj Urbahn, I understand you have an interest in fighting my pet, Fargus Bloodbound." The black-hearted gladiator just stared back at the inquisitor, as his hand slowly moved to a hidden blade. The well-dressed tiefling looks at the reaching hand and then makes eye contact with Dominicus. After a little shake of his head, Taj Urbahn says, "Please, Dominicus, there is no need for such...unpleasantries. We will accept your challenge and offer you a warning. If you ever make my pet, Fargus, your second choice again, I will hire a team of assassins way above your paygrade and introduce them to your family." Taj Urban's face had reached a vicious scowl which spread slowly back into its habitual smile as he said, "Have a lovely day." The strange creature walked out into the street where he joined his dim, hulking pet and bodyguard, Fargus Bloodbound. Agreed dear lady. Such unpleasantries are for the uneducated. And sorry to say, but this week, when your pet and I meet, it will be a "day of much learning" for him. Please do not scold him to harshly for his loss, as i will instruct him well the lesson of "humility". -Dominicus, the breath-stealer |
| Tellish_of_Ket03-10-04, 12:19 AM | Originally posted by Kaigan When the steathy halfing is finished pouring out his anger to the elf, Enilias replies: "I'm sorry if that was your cousin. I was just speaking in realistic terms. However, i must decline your challenge. There is greater evil in this group than you my friend. You may call me a coward if you wish, but i saw what you did to Felix, and i think that i am not ready to face you yet. But i have a score to settle with Angosh." "Angosh if you hear me, your evil will stop right here. I must rid you of this place. Being evil just adds to the insult. I can stand dwarves as long as they are somewhat decent and good, but you, no you have to be evil and a Duerger at that. I challenge you Angosh, you must be banished." Enilias finishes with calm collectiveness, and bows to the halfing. "I do give my sincerest apologies to you and your cousin, and if you survive this round, I will accept you challenge later on, but Angosh you are first" Angosh? Angosh? Do you wish to face the ftr/wiz? With your +2 will save? Hardly. This is pure trickery and i would ask that you not accept his challenge. I have a blood feud to settle in the name of the halfling community. Enilias ridiculed my breathen in his previous fight and i only seek that which is mine. REVENGE! Stand aside Angosh, please. Or perhaps Angosh would feel his fortunes are better to crush me? Ooooh, look at those BIG muscles. You could probably squish me like a bug Angosh. Perhaps you'd rather fight me than Enilias? Either may accept my challenge. Will either of you fight me? Angosh or Enilias, who shall thrust me upon their blade? I see Dominicus has the same problem, he cannot fight two opponents at once. Wish it that i may as well fight both of you simultaneously. :D Alas, i cannot. Please one of you accept before the randomness destroy both our chances of success? -Silencius, the pilferer |
| Tellish_of_Ket03-11-04, 12:04 AM | Enilias Surion, Kaigan vs Silencius, Tellish_of_Ket: Myrridin It seems fate has stepped in and thought you should pay for your crimes of "halfling mockery". OH yes, this is quite a serious crime amongst my people, "halfling mockery" is perhaps the greatest slight that one can endure to our little brethen. For your slights to my cousing dearest Enilias, i shall make a mockery of you. I bid you good day Sir, and this conversation is the last you will ever see of me until the time i am standing over your fetid carcass in the arena. -Silencius, the pilferer. |
| Pittbull03-11-04, 03:15 AM | Sorry Mates! Angosh got no time to watch roleplaythread and now: the pairings are done. Again Lance is his oponent, the only one, who was able to beat him before.:sad: ! But now the dices will be rolled again and new tactics will be set. So be aware, Lance, be aware, little, ugly, angry Angosh is coming.......... |
| cellardweller03-11-04, 05:56 AM | A note, penned with a practiced hand, is found pinned to the official pairings notice board: Squat and fat, with a hideous face, and a sour odour, even for your foul race. But stench and ugliness be not your only crime, So prepare to die a second time. -Lancirilus Arnatuilë 790CY |
| Pittbull03-11-04, 08:07 AM | AAHHH!!!! I will get you!!!!!!!! |
| Battousai200503-12-04, 09:57 AM | Originally posted by cellardweller A note, penned with a practiced hand, is found pinned to the official pairings notice board: Squat and fat, with a hideous face, and a sour odour, even for your foul race. But stench and ugliness be not your only crime, So prepare to die a second time. -Lancirilus Arnatuilë 790CY Poetry is for wimps, Id rather make you limp Your arrogance is impresive, if not quite dismissive A bard in the arena, who would have guessed? But I'll bet you'll back up to the wall when pressed. -Artavian Voidblade Why I Hate Bards 790CY Angosh is ugly, Angosh is short Angosh is so wide, he needs his own port Angosh will vanish, to hide his own face Angosh will die, with a bolt in his face. -Artavian Voidblade Why I Hate Dwarves 791CY @Both: Sorry. Couldn't resist the lure!:smirk: :angel: :smirk: |
| Mustadio[MoF]03-12-04, 11:35 PM | Pard Longfellow wakes up yet again in the healers room. He sighs at the memory of his loss and the consequences. The horrible Laucian made him loose his best friend. Pard goes to the local pub and downs 20 mugs of ale, but to no avail. He just can't get rid of all the wonderful times he had with Jindl. Then he thinks, he said that it was because Jindl was much stronger then me, then maby if I become as strong as Jindl, we can be friends again! Pard downs another mug in one gulp. But that will require alot of work and time, until then I'm going to need a new friend. Pard looks hopefully around the pub, but see's no one promising. Pard decides that he should first go work on his combat skills so as not to be accused of being "weak". |
| Kaigan03-13-04, 07:42 PM | Again meditating after another exciting day in the arena, Enilias hears a man rush through the tavern door. He says, "Pard's just lost for his third time!!!" Immediately the silent bar explodes into fits of laughter. Keeping a calm face, but inwardly smiling, Enilias thinks to himself, "Finally someone put this ignorant fool into his place, I must find Laucian and congragulate him, and thank him for this deed. Doesn't Pard know that someone could kill him for being annoying?" Enilias leaves the taverns in search of Laucian to shake his hand and offer thanks. |
| kattattack2203-14-04, 02:24 AM | Tired and sore from a hard day of training, Ony and Nub sat a table silently enjoying a couple cool mugs of ale. The tavern door flings open as a man rushes in, slamming the door behind him. He says, "Pard's just lost for his third time!!!" Immediately the silent bar explodes into fits of laughter. Ony and his gnomish compaion remained strangely silent. When the laughter dies down, Nub sets his mug down in disgust,"Hmph, I don't see what is so funny. It's not like someone pranked him. That man must be humble enough as it is and people don't need to be adding to it." "Pard," Ony says wiping his mouth with his sleeve, "that is the new human archer isn't?" "Yeah, seems some people are annoyed with him." "Any reason why? "Appartenly Pard is an energentic fellow and is always bothering Jindl." "Has Jindl done anything about this?" "Nope, he just sits there and lets Pard talk on and on and on." "If Jindl isn't bothered by it; I don't see why anyone should be." "I don't understand much either myself. It's kind of nice having someone around that isn't so uptight and stiff." "Who's uptight and stiff? Me?" Nub chuckles for a minute, "At least you can take a joke. Some of the others particulary the high and mighty ones always are too busy with their 'righteous quests' and do not respect the great gnome tradition of humbling." "You mean pranking." "No, I mean humbling. Pranking is just the preferred method for gnomes. In fact, some of those high and mighty types might be due." "Oh no, I don't like it when get that look in your eye. I don't want to end up having to pretend I am woman in brothel to escape pursuit again." "It wasn't that bad. You got to meet some nice ladies and from what I heard you even made a couple silver pieces while you at it." "It was that bad. Besides, we were talking about Pard." "You're right. we were talking about Pard. You have more to say on the matter?" "I just think he had a run of bad luck is all. I have seen archers do very well here. My first defeat came from one. Once he realizes his potential, I think peoples' opinions of him will change." "I guess we will have to wait and see and prank some high mighties." "NUB!" "All right, all right. Let's toast then," Nub raises his mug, "to the good fortune of Pard." Ony raises his flagon,"To the good fortune of Pard." With a clunk, Ony and Nub knock their mugs together and put them to their upturned heads as they chug the last of their ale. After a swipe with their sleeves, Ony leaves some coin for the bar maid. As they walk out the bar side by side Nub turns to Ony, "I think I have a great prank we can pull..." |
| Market_Share03-14-04, 06:46 AM | Originally posted by Alterlat You talk pretty big for a half-pint. I'm going to enjoy nailing your scalp to my wall! (Jagath accepts the challenge) Hope you enjoyed it "dwarf-killer", i know i had fun. :D But by the looks of things you might need a little more practice. Oh, btw, i heard Irlina's dwarf is coming soon, maybe you can give that one a shot? BUWHAHahahahah!!! Dwarves aren't as easy prey as you think hunter, you best be careful when you do hunt them. Anyhow, i have a monk to kill, l8r bud. SPIKE |
| Market_Share03-14-04, 07:50 AM | Lately Spike’s been feeling a little down. Not really satisfied at the butchery he’s caused, he thinks maybe he’s becoming too much of a pacifist. Too soft in his old age. The dwarf-hater, Jagath, showed him truly how bored Spike has become with senseless slaughter. He hopes to carves a new path in his career and following the lead of the other durable melee gladiators in the arena, which incidently are all monks, Spike wonders if he too should contemplate this path. He feels an inner peace growing about him and decides to head north to the monastery where before entering, he promptly cleaves Hurtz’ head in two in his last act of RAGE and violence before becoming a devout peace lover. ”Ah, master spike, please enter. Enter and find peace within.” ”Peace within hunh? Actually, I just wanna know how to kill stuff better. Seems I’ve lost my edge a little and hopin’ ya can help me find it.” ”Ah, master dwarf peace comes in many ways, and violence isn’t the only solution. You must look to the inner to find the outer.” Of course, this only served to confuse Spike even more. He shrugs his shoulders, draws his huge friggin’ falchion and promptly cleaves the monks head in two. ”Oh well. Maybe someone around here will make sense. I’ll just keep wandering/killing until I do or find my blood lust again.” Spike searches the land for months, and word of his nefarious acts of slayings monks and cleaning out entire monasteries has become legendary. Until it finally reaches the ears of a monk that can respect that kind of violence and Brackin is waiting for Spike at the entrance of the last monastery in the lands. ”So, you like killing stuff hunh? Good, cuz me like brakin’ stuff. So you want to learn the ways of the monk, eh?” ”Yup.” ”So, you don’t care about inner peace?” ”Nope!” ”Wat about harmony, contentment, and enlightenment and all dat odder stuff?” ”Nope!” ”Good. Me needer. Come den, I train you.” ”Yup!” SPIKE |
| Battousai200503-14-04, 02:37 PM | Originally posted by kattattack22 Tired and sore from a hard day of training, Ony and Nub sat a table silently enjoying a couple cool mugs of ale. The tavern door flings open as a man rushes in, slamming the door behind him. Ony and his gnomish compaion remained strangely silent. When the laughter dies down, Nub sets his mug down in disgust,"Hmph, I don't see what is so funny. It's not like someone pranked him. That man must be humble enough as it is and people don't need to be adding to it." "Pard," Ony says wiping his mouth with his sleeve, "that is the new human archer isn't?" "Yeah, seems some people are annoyed with him." "Any reason why? "Appartenly Pard is an energentic fellow and is always bothering Jindl." "Has Jindl done anything about this?" "Nope, he just sits there and lets Pard talk on and on and on." "If Jindl isn't bothered by it; I don't see why anyone should be." "I don't understand much either myself. It's kind of nice having someone around that isn't so uptight and stiff." "Who's uptight and stiff? Me?" Nub chuckles for a minute, "At least you can take a joke. Some of the others particulary the high and mighty ones always are too busy with their 'righteous quests' and do not respect the great gnome tradition of humbling." "You mean pranking." "No, I mean humbling. Pranking is just the preferred method for gnomes. In fact, some of those high and mighty types might be due." "Oh no, I don't like it when get that look in your eye. I don't want to end up having to pretend I am woman in brothel to escape pursuit again." "It wasn't that bad. You got to meet some nice ladies and from what I heard you even made a couple silver pieces while you at it." "It was that bad. Besides, we were talking about Pard." "You're right. we were talking about Pard. You have more to say on the matter?" "I just think he had a run of bad luck is all. I have seen archers do very well here. My first defeat came from one. Once he realizes his potential, I think peoples' opinions of him will change." "I guess we will have to wait and see and prank some high mighties." "NUB!" "All right, all right. Let's toast then," Nub raises his mug, "to the good fortune of Pard." Ony raises his flagon,"To the good fortune of Pard." With a clunk, Ony and Nub knock their mugs together and put them to their upturned heads as they chug the last of their ale. After a swipe with their sleeves, Ony leaves some coin for the bar maid. As they walk out the bar side by side Nub turns to Ony, "I think I have a great prank we can pull..." Artavian would like it to be known that he does not hate Pard any more then he hates anyone and everything on the face of this planet. Actually, he hates Pard a good deal less then he hates many people. Like animals. Animals are a good example. Oh, oh, and paladins. Cant forget paladins. Maybe demons too... devils... Angles... Sladdi... Uhh, yah. Most mortals... Laucian cuz he took his sai... Hmm... Jindl for killing Pard without him... most gladiators because they are alive... uhh... dwarves because they are uglier then he is... Lance because he is a poet... nope, cant think of any others right now. Oh, and Jindl threw a bunch of fire seeds at Pard |
| kattattack2203-14-04, 03:31 PM | Originally posted by Battousai2005 Oh, and Jindl threw a bunch of fire seeds at Pard I guess Nub didn't hear about that. Besides, that is between Jindl and Pard. |
| Battousai200503-14-04, 04:59 PM | Originally posted by kattattack22 I guess Nub didn't hear about that. Besides, that is between Jindl and Pard. (Actually, Arti, Kaigan and I all know Pard's player in RL. We just like making fun of his idiosycracies(hey, how do i know what that word means?) That, and he does to us in RL what he does to Jindl in the Arena. Still, its all fun and games. He doesn't mind. Actually, he keeps swearing revenge on us all. Hasn't gotten around to it. Yet... I'm scared! Anyway, what do you want from a lawful evil monk? Hugs and kisses??? A grapple to death hug, maybe. Just roleplaying. That and payback for the utter annoyance he has inflicted on us. Now for the roleplay.) Pard deserves whatever Jindl does to him. And probably everything else that anyone else does for that matter. His former life must have been one of crime and death. |
| Caterane03-14-04, 06:22 PM | It was a rainy day - just like the Harvester prefered it. Still, this time he was flying high above the clouds on Crimson Sunrise, a creature he sent himself from his Realm on the Fugue Plain to aid his 2nd avatar. Despite the strong winds and his tremendous speed the Harvester's robes moved like it would be a mild breeze. Not a single creature dared to approach and wouldn`t even do this if their life would be at stake for where the Harvester is concerned, there were worser fates than death, and so he was... ZZZZZZZZZZZOOOOOMMMMMMMMMM ...all the more surprised when something really fast crossed his way mere inches away from his head. "Wwwwhatttt....?". The Harvester was a being who relied more on his scent than on his poor vision and his nose told him volumes "Thaaatttttttt mmmmonnnnnnnkkkkk tttttoooooookkkkk-mmmyyyyyyy rrrrrrriiiiggggghhttttt offffff waaayyyyyyy. ...and the next words were adressed to Crimson who complied and made a sharp turn, following the eagle and its rider. The Harvester challenges Kiowen Civasion! |
| kattattack2203-14-04, 08:53 PM | Originally posted by Battousai2005 (Actually, Arti, Kaigan and I all know Pard's player in RL. We just like making fun of his idiosycracies(hey, how do i know what that word means?) That, and he does to us in RL what he does to Jindl in the Arena. Still, its all fun and games. He doesn't mind. Actually, he keeps swearing revenge on us all. Hasn't gotten around to it. Yet... I'm scared! Anyway, what do you want from a lawful evil monk? Hugs and kisses??? A grapple to death hug, maybe. Just roleplaying. That and payback for the utter annoyance he has inflicted on us. Now for the roleplay.) Pard deserves whatever Jindl does to him. And probably everything else that anyone else does for that matter. His former life must have been one of crime and death. Well, that explains much. Don't worry about, Ony is just supporting his fellow fighters. Btw, and out of character talk is supposed to be put in silver. I don't know if that transfered over with the older stuff or not. |
| Battousai200503-14-04, 11:11 PM | much thanks Katt. again, the roleplay... Artavian was just thrashing the weak. Typical evil. |
| Market_Share03-14-04, 11:25 PM | Originally posted by Caterane The Harvester challenges Kiowen Civasion! Bahahahah. YOU ARE A COWARD HARVESTER! A gaunt pale-skinned figure steps into the room and his body guard (SPIKE) promptly enters and cleaves Kiowens head in two with his great falchion. Dearest little harvester. Poor, poor harvester. Life must be hard picking on all these nobodies isn't it? All you do is cowardly challenge the weakest member of the group, and like lambs to the slaughter they agree to it. Please, please...if you want the undisputed title of unscathed winner, i'm afraid you're gonna have to work for it poor boy. Let's take a look at who you've fought recently. Shall we? With that Pale-Rider opens his grand grimoire of fights and makes and dips his pen in Kiowen's still warm blood and begins to scribble it out on the table. Donkey of course, takes exception to this. Excuse me dear boy, but i must protest. Use of such vile caligraphy is reserved only for the most... He didn't really finish his sentence, SPIKE stepped in, raised his great falchion over his head and promptly cleaved his head in two. Thanks SPIKE, i was running out of ink. Yup! Pale-Rider continues to scribble away, no one else daring to get close. 01: Drakiel Mourning (MotherBast).............HARVESTED 02: Laness DeVille (Tharkos)..................HARVESTED 03: Ilene McPherson (Rosella).................HARVESTED 04: Grimlock (JonahBlack).....................HARVEST ED 05: Voliana (Sshuit)..........................HARVES TED 06: Ilene McPherson (Rosella).................HARVESTED 07: Red Dragon, very young....................HARVESTED You see dear little harvester that you've slain no one of any importance so far? You've only gotten what you have by picking on the weak and helpless. Are you so afraid of a real gladiator that you would ignore the challenges of others? Babar has challenged you twice already and both times you've rebuffed him. All those gladiators there are below or teetering on the .500 mark and almost all of them have bumps to their credit...MULITPLE ones at that. And NONE have made it past this level. I don't have Alathar's list, but i know the included some of the greatest gladiators currently on the thread. Moon-moon, Jindl i believe, and Bruno? Unsure there. Maybe it's time you start earning your titles. Pale-Rider takes a few seconds to scoop up some of the steaming blood from Donkey's corpse into his mug of ale. The patrons look at him a little funny. Pale-Rider stares back... Gives it a little ZING! if you know what i mean. ...and continues to scribble. Now, dear little harvester boy, lets examine the list of the OTHER unscathed winners and see their victories. Pale-Rider scrbbles up Iron the Panza's list from his great Grimoire, stopping every once in a while to dip his quill into Donkey's or Kiowen's remains. -Mohandel Brenis, Madhattr (MotherBast) human clr 2 - Pyre Ashwood, Prexx (Tellish_of_Ket) greyelf wiz 3 - Brackin Bonesnapper, MotherBast (LLMadCow) halforc monk 4 - Kelek, Tellish_of_Ket (Caterane) human ftr1/rog3/necro1 - the Harvester, Caterane (Tellish_of_Ket) human ftr1/clr5 - Mara Thunderstorm, Galamdring (Caterane) wood elf brb3/ftr4 - Ebelin Barnahdy, Caterane (Tellish_of_Ket) elf ftr1/wiz6/mnk1 Now THERE'S a list of gladiators. Pyre, the pyromaniac wizard who saw early success. Brackin, arguable the best natural grappler in the arena. Kelek, the arena's most decorated assassin. Oh, and what's this? A harvester? HAHAHAHAH no surprise there. Since he had to fight a REAL gladiator, it's no wonder he lost. And Mara, i'm sure no one who was around in those days will forget that fight. It was a fight to the finish. Down to the last blow. Mara at the time was THE primary melee gladiator hailed by all. And Ebelin? A protege of yours? Again, not surprised as you have a penchant for picking on the weak and helpless. Harvester begins to look around the tavern, not sure what the other gladiators are thinking. In unison they begin chanting, "COWARD! COWARD! COWARD! COWARD! Pale-Rider even quickly animates Kiowen and Donkey's remains and from their lifeless remains they moan in unison, but at a much slowered pace...Coooowwward Cooooward Those that aren't chanting promptly have their heads cleaved in two by SPIKE's great falchion, after a couple examples are made, everyone is suddenly chanting... COWARD! COWARD! COWARD! So, there you have it harvey boy. You have two worthy opponents challenging you and making you earn your title. Babar, and myself. Face one of us, and leave the little kids alone to go back to playing in their sandboxes. Pale-Rider exits the tavern and mounts a most magnificent pale horse, and sprints off faster than the eye can see leaving even CrimsonSunrise in the dust. Fast enough to give the undead zombie a bit of an inferiority complex. Telepathically Harvester hears the zombie crying out..."Uh. master, why me not so fast? Me dumb? Me look bad? Why he go? He fast, ya? I feel bad now. Me lay down. Go sleep. Can't go fast like pale. Me bad dragon. bad zombie." and so the challenges hang in the air...will he, or won't he finally fight a REAL gladiator. accept vs BABAR or accept vs Pale-Rider -SPIKE ps. uh, you know this is rp right? not to take my insults too seriously. heheh |
| Battousai200503-14-04, 11:34 PM | Artavian stares at the Harvister, and then at the fool who dares challenge death's might. "Oh well. The world has an over abundence of fools." As he stares with a leer at the monk on an eagle, he cannot help but feel vast emotional conflict. This disturbs him. He didn't know much besides annoyance before. Who to support? A fellow monk, or death? @markit-share: dude, dont test him. |
| Tellish_of_Ket03-14-04, 11:37 PM | I believe Babar issued the challenge first. Not sure who'd get first say. I guess really it's up to harvester who he accepts the challenge from. Either babar or pale. of course all that is moot if kiowen accepts the challenge and harvester denies both previous challengers -ToK |
| barrel_master03-15-04, 01:44 AM | Octavian sits and contemplates his existence in the arena. It's curious, when I first entered everyone was telling me how difficult it would be for a sorc. to properly compete in the arena as there were many wiz. who could prepare their spells against me before hand. But now, many of those wiz are gone and I'm one of the most powerfull arcane casters in the arena... how unusual |
| Arstimis03-15-04, 03:33 AM | Originally posted by Caterane It was a rainy day - just like the Harvester prefered it. Still, this time he was flying high above the clouds on Crimson Sunrise, a creature he sent himself from his Realm on the Fugue Plain to aid his 2nd avatar. Despite the strong winds and his tremendous speed the Harvester's robes moved like it would be a mild breeze. Not a single creature dared to approach and wouldn`t even do this if their life would be at stake for where the Harvester is concerned, there were worser fates than death, and so he was... ZZZZZZZZZZZOOOOOMMMMMMMMMM ...all the more surprised when something really fast crossed his way mere inches away from his head. "Wwwwhatttt....?". The Harvester was a being who relied more on his scent than on his poor vision and his nose told him volumes "Thaaatttttttt mmmmonnnnnnnkkkkk tttttoooooookkkkk-mmmyyyyyyy rrrrrrriiiiggggghhttttt offffff waaayyyyyyy. ...and the next words were adressed to Crimson who complied and made a sharp turn, following the eagle and its rider. The Harvester challenges Kiowen Civasion! Originally posted by Market_Share Bahahahah. YOU ARE A COWARD HARVESTER! A gaunt pale-skinned figure steps into the room and his body guard (SPIKE) promptly enters and cleaves Kiowens head in two with his great falchion. Dearest little harvester. Poor, poor harvester. Life must be hard picking on all these nobodies isn't it? All you do is cowardly challenge the weakest member of the group, and like lambs to the slaughter they agree to it. Please, please...if you want the undisputed title of unscathed winner, i'm afraid you're gonna have to work for it poor boy. Let's take a look at who you've fought recently. Shall we? With that Pale-Rider opens his grand grimoire of fights and makes and dips his pen in Kiowen's still warm blood and begins to scribble it out on the table. Donkey of course, takes exception to this. Excuse me dear boy, but i must protest. Use of such vile caligraphy is reserved only for the most... He didn't really finish his sentence, SPIKE stepped in, raised his great falchion over his head and promptly cleaved his head in two. Thanks SPIKE, i was running out of ink. Yup! Pale-Rider continues to scribble away, no one else daring to get close. 01: Drakiel Mourning (MotherBast).............HARVESTED 02: Laness DeVille (Tharkos)..................HARVESTED 03: Ilene McPherson (Rosella).................HARVESTED 04: Grimlock (JonahBlack).....................HARVEST ED 05: Voliana (Sshuit)..........................HARVES TED 06: Ilene McPherson (Rosella).................HARVESTED 07: Red Dragon, very young....................HARVESTED You see dear little harvester that you've slain no one of any importance so far? You've only gotten what you have by picking on the weak and helpless. Are you so afraid of a real gladiator that you would ignore the challenges of others? Babar has challenged you twice already and both times you've rebuffed him. All those gladiators there are below or teetering on the .500 mark and almost all of them have bumps to their credit...MULITPLE ones at that. And NONE have made it past this level. I don't have Alathar's list, but i know the included some of the greatest gladiators currently on the thread. Moon-moon, Jindl i believe, and Bruno? Unsure there. Maybe it's time you start earning your titles. Pale-Rider takes a few seconds to scoop up some of the steaming blood from Donkey's corpse into his mug of ale. The patrons look at him a little funny. Pale-Rider stares back... Gives it a little ZING! if you know what i mean. ...and continues to scribble. Now, dear little harvester boy, lets examine the list of the OTHER unscathed winners and see their victories. Pale-Rider scrbbles up Iron the Panza's list from his great Grimoire, stopping every once in a while to dip his quill into Donkey's or Kiowen's remains. -Mohandel Brenis, Madhattr (MotherBast) human clr 2 - Pyre Ashwood, Prexx (Tellish_of_Ket) greyelf wiz 3 - Brackin Bonesnapper, MotherBast (LLMadCow) halforc monk 4 - Kelek, Tellish_of_Ket (Caterane) human ftr1/rog3/necro1 - the Harvester, Caterane (Tellish_of_Ket) human ftr1/clr5 - Mara Thunderstorm, Galamdring (Caterane) wood elf brb3/ftr4 - Ebelin Barnahdy, Caterane (Tellish_of_Ket) elf ftr1/wiz6/mnk1 Now THERE'S a list of gladiators. Pyre, the pyromaniac wizard who saw early success. Brackin, arguable the best natural grappler in the arena. Kelek, the arena's most decorated assassin. Oh, and what's this? A harvester? HAHAHAHAH no surprise there. Since he had to fight a REAL gladiator, it's no wonder he lost. And Mara, i'm sure no one who was around in those days will forget that fight. It was a fight to the finish. Down to the last blow. Mara at the time was THE primary melee gladiator hailed by all. And Ebelin? A protege of yours? Again, not surprised as you have a penchant for picking on the weak and helpless. Harvester begins to look around the tavern, not sure what the other gladiators are thinking. In unison they begin chanting, "COWARD! COWARD! COWARD! COWARD! Pale-Rider even quickly animates Kiowen and Donkey's remains and from their lifeless remains they moan in unison, but at a much slowered pace...Coooowwward Cooooward Those that aren't chanting promptly have their heads cleaved in two by SPIKE's great falchion, after a couple examples are made, everyone is suddenly chanting... COWARD! COWARD! COWARD! So, there you have it harvey boy. You have two worthy opponents challenging you and making you earn your title. Babar, and myself. Face one of us, and leave the little kids alone to go back to playing in their sandboxes. Pale-Rider exits the tavern and mounts a most magnificent pale horse, and sprints off faster than the eye can see leaving even CrimsonSunrise in the dust. Fast enough to give the undead zombie a bit of an inferiority complex. Telepathically Harvester hears the zombie crying out..."Uh. master, why me not so fast? Me dumb? Me look bad? Why he go? He fast, ya? I feel bad now. Me lay down. Go sleep. Can't go fast like pale. Me bad dragon. bad zombie." and so the challenges hang in the air...will he, or won't he finally fight a REAL gladiator. accept vs BABAR or accept vs Pale-Rider -SPIKE ps. uh, you know this is rp right? not to take my insults too seriously. heheh Kiowen rubs his head a bit as it is placed together by a couple healers that happened to be at the bar. Kiowen sits back in a stool and ponders what Pale-Rider had said. "As much as i wish to be humbled, so i may become stronger, I will not accept your challenge...yet. Pale-Riders speaks some words of wisdom. I expect you fear..and possibly know the outcome of what my happen if you are put up against Pale-Rider or Babar. Everyone must be humbled and put in thier place." "If you accept one of thier challenges and lose, I will most likely be here for you next week. If not, it wont take long for you to reach me. If you accept and win, I will consider you to have no need to be humbled, as you have achieved something many others could not." "I do not decline your challenge out of fear. I have no fear. Defeat is only a means by which i may improve upon my own abilities. I decline your challenge because i think you need a lesson, and lessons can only be learned from real challenges" "If you do not accept thier challenge, you will be a coward to me. I will fight a coward. Even if you kill me as a coward, you are still a coward. The name will stay with you forever, but I am not afraid of you." "So, what say you to these thoughts?" |
| cellardweller03-15-04, 09:42 AM | A lone elven woman strides into the arenatown tavern, A medalion eblazened with the five headed dragon of Takhisis hangs prowdly at her throat. "See, that wasn't so hard," she says calmly, throwing the head of a draconic orc at Dusks feet. "Be seeing you". |
| Caterane03-15-04, 01:38 PM | The Tavern fell silent. Part of it resulted that many lay already dead at Spike's feet as the dwarf began to take the coward shouts personally but the main reason was the show the Pale-Rider just made. Senconds seemed like minutes and not even the torchlight dared to move as the blackness within the Harvester's hooded robe met "gazes" with the bold necromancer. The Seraph of death was the first to move (which was drawing his scythe and cleaving Spike's head in two), then drew an ancient looking piece of paper and held it out "Letsssssss-seeeeee wwwwwwhhhichchchch ssssssouuuuuulllllssssss youuuuu-sssssennnnnnttttttt toooooo meeeeeee" The Pale-Rider's glory: Kiowen Civasion – Mnk 2 (WIN) Voliana – 3rd Rogue (LOSS) Lanesse – Sorc 2 (Aasimar) (WIN) Lanesse – Sorc 3 (Aasimar) (WIN) Ilene McPherson – ftr 4/sorc 1 (WIN) Donkey – Ogre (ecl 6) (WIN) Kiowen Civasion – Monk 6/Wiz 1 (WIN) When the patrons saw the sheet (and with Spike gone) the "coward" cries instantly changed to laughter, this time not directed at the Harvester. "Annnnnddddd letttttssssss seeeeeee whhooo hassssss beeeeeennnnnnn harrrrrvvvvessssssttttedddddd laaaattttellllyyyyy" 08: Octavian Cesar:................HARVESTED 09: Bilo Darkleaf:.................HARVESTED 10: Bruno Willikens:...............Failed to harvest 11: Bilo Darkleaf:.................HARVESTED 12: Nightmare cauchemar:...........HARVESTED 13: Eniolyssaryn the Elder:........HARVESTED 14: Skymoon Moonbow:...............HARVESTED 15: Jindl of the Highforest:.......HARVESTED 16: Iron the Panza:................HARVESTED 17: Nightmare cauchemar:...........HARVESTED Of course, the Pale-Rider's pants were already soaked wet when he had entered the Tavern. If he could only give them a sign that he is currently dominated by Bilo and forced to say all these mad things. If he could only prevent his doom!! But it was too late: "I acccccepppppttttt yyyyyouuuuurrrrrr ccccchhhhhallllllennnnnngggggeee" Fiendish denizens who watched the whole scene from the lower planes now had a healthy respect for the Pale-Rider just because he didn`t fall dead right away.... CHALLENGE ACCEPTED!! |
| Magagumo03-15-04, 10:03 PM | *Bruno sits at the bar, drinking down a fine Port with a pinch of grave dust. He looks about, obviously uncomfortable to be without his gaint skeletal bodyguards* "Bloody Jindl... bloody arrows... bloody Zorander and his Bloody ridiculous bloodline!!" *Bruno realizes that, in his rage, he has managed to intone the final words to a Telekinesis spell, and has managed to impale thriteen unlucky saps with an array of liquor bottles. Less than chagrined, he leaps off his stool, and walks over to one of the corpses* "Hmm, MacMatriet's Finest... what a ridiculous name for a cheap liquor, certainly inferior to Vermillion's Planar Presses, now there's a zinfandel...* *With another spell, he wrenches the bottles from the poor individuals, and leaves them, soiled, upon the bar* "Heh, doen' matter I suppose, was a poor year anyways... But where has that bloody girl gotten to? A gnome's got things to do, not including waiting on some tart of a gladiator, who can't bother to be on time." *He turns to the bartender, who has made a strong point of ignoring the bottles turned-murder weapons* "Hey, Jonas! If you see a particular girl walk in here, send her to me farm. I've got some pigs who need feeding, and I'm afraid I can't be kept any longer... By the by, her name's Toreileson, Toreileson Wevlun, and I suggest you don't dally long with her, Jonas, unless you'd like to be working me farm for awhile. She has a taste for men, if you catch my meaning..." *Bruno laughs at his private joke, and strides out of the bar, leaving the living to the living, and the dead... well, the living have enough problems to worry about, don't they?* |
| Market_Share03-16-04, 05:40 AM | Originally posted by Caterane "Letsssssss-seeeeee wwwwwwhhhichchchch ssssssouuuuuulllllssssss youuuuu-sssssennnnnnttttttt toooooo meeeeeee" "Annnnnddddd letttttssssss seeeeeee whhooo hassssss beeeeeennnnnnn harrrrrvvvvessssssttttedddddd laaaattttellllyyyyy" "I acccccepppppttttt yyyyyouuuuurrrrrr ccccchhhhhallllllennnnnngggggeee" Fiendish denizens who watched the whole scene from the lower planes now had a healthy respect for the Pale-Rider just because he didn`t fall dead right away.... CHALLENGE ACCEPTED!! Who's ch-ch-cha-ll-e-e-en-g-g-ggGGGg-e. Mine or Babar's? C'mon, speak up you stuttering f-f-f-o-o-o-l. Bu-bu-bu-...what's that? I can't hear you over that heavy lisp. SPIKE OOC: ps. LOL...oh i can see it now. God will strike me down for this. |
| Pittbull03-16-04, 02:22 PM | Angosh likes to have a poster of Candy for his arenalocker. Heinrich has already one. Where can he get one too! |
| Ethendril03-16-04, 03:46 PM | Upon returning to the arena, Dusk finds that things have gone to the dogs. Or rather, to the kobolds. Kobolds, which pretend a draconic heritage, must be destroyed. They are an afront to Bahamut's draconic glory. Dusk finds two kobolds at his level, Vryk and Aiki Auk. Is either kobold willing to prove they are really draconic? Dusk, with displeasure evident on his half-dragon face, challenges Vryk or Aiki Auk. |
| Kaigan03-16-04, 07:55 PM | Enilias walks into the tavern and upon entering his eyes search the crowd. Upon his first cursory glance, he spots an ugly face in the crowd. Angosh. Enilias walks over and says: "Well I see that you have made it further, now I challenge you. Maybe now I will rid this place of your evil. But now that I have a better look at you I will tell you the reasons of this challenge. 1) you are ugly. 2) you are evil. 3) you are ugly. 4) you are a duerger. 5) you are very UGLY. Well if that is not enough incentive for people then I do not know what is. I have stated my terms, what say you?" |
| ^Rayne^03-16-04, 08:33 PM | Aiki Auk will accept the challenge posed by Dusk the half-dragon half-dwarf. Though he finds it confusing that a Lawful/good character like this would be angered by two good natured kobolds. This week is Vryk's off-week. I'm alternating my PC's for the time being so your challenge will be met by Aiki who is ready to fight again after some much needed rest and training. |
| Ethendril03-16-04, 09:59 PM | Originally posted by ^Rayne^ Aiki Auk will accept the challenge posed by Dusk the half-dragon half-dwarf. Though he finds it confusing that a Lawful/good character like this would be angered by two good natured kobolds. This week is Vryk's off-week. I'm alternating my PC's for the time being so your challenge will be met by Aiki who is ready to fight again after some much needed rest and training. Dusk serves Bahamut, Lord of All Dragons. Kobolds claim draconic heritage, and Bahamut is not pleased with them, regardless of their alignment. Bahamut's champion has spoken. |
| Market_Share03-17-04, 05:24 AM | As Pale-Rider leaves the tavern to prepare for his fight, he encases Harvester in an Otilukes bubble. I mean c'mon, with a +2 refl, i just couldn't resist. Harvester is forced to stare helplessly as Pale-Rider fires a deadly salvo of spells against his beloved Dragon reducing it to a single HP. Being mindless and not able to hear his master scream like a little Lanesse before the CdG, it stays there, Pale-Riding humiliating it beyond measure. For a second there, it's almost as if you could see a tear forming behind Harvesters cowl. Uh...uh, it's nothing. Nothing i tell you. I, uh, just got some saw dust in my eye trying to dodge this bubble, that's all. Saw dust in the eye. ya..saw dust. Pale-Rider laughs and walks out of the tavern. SPIKE OOC: ps. i like this rp thread. ;) Best of luck mate. |
| Magagumo03-17-04, 10:49 AM | *Upon waking in the morning, Johan stumbles out of his elegant quarters to begin his daily devotions to Brandabaris. He shuffles down stone hallways, an enchanted ioun stone happily providing light to see by. Reaching the shrine, he notices one unusual detail- a long arrow, its feathers decorated in red-white banding, lays across the floor, directly before his kneeling cushion. Rolled about the arrow is a note: "Halfling Cleric, I've watched your gladiatorial matches in the past, and am impressed in the manner with which you defeat your opponents. A Swarm of Summons is a Shocking Sight for a Green Gladiator, but I wonder what effect they will have on a veteran? Interested to see if the Unseen Bow can beat the Celestial Shepherd? I certainly am... visit my manor in the next week if you wish to test your respective strength, as I will attempt to test mine. Sincerely, Zorander Borgaden, Lord of Ashgardia Village Kin to Paris Brogaden |
| Pittbull03-17-04, 02:23 PM | Originally posted by Kaigan Enilias walks into the tavern and upon entering his eyes search the crowd. Upon his first cursory glance, he spots an ugly face in the crowd. Angosh. Enilias walks over and says: "Well I see that you have made it further, now I challenge you. Maybe now I will rid this place of your evil. But now that I have a better look at you I will tell you the reasons of this challenge. 1) you are ugly. 2) you are evil. 3) you are ugly. 4) you are a duerger. 5) you are very UGLY. Well if that is not enough incentive for people then I do not know what is. I have stated my terms, what say you?" @Kaigen Sorry, it's the your second challange but next time think of the time- discrepancy. It's about 9 hours and I have only a internetconnection at work. |
| Battousai200503-17-04, 09:28 PM | Kage walks into the bar and orders a sake... Insert your own pun here! |
| Tellish_of_Ket03-17-04, 11:46 PM | Alathar has not left the building! This is what the sign reads on a billboard within the arena. Unsure if it was just meant to get the crowd into an uproar or not, but even if it wasn't, it certainly worked. The aged and noble looking Alathar was in the Pitlord booth speaking to a few old timers about what he's been doing with his time and has he been enjoying retirement. Alathar nods that the time off has done him a lot of good and has allowed him to reflect back upon his time here and sometimes he admits that he misses it. But now, with salt/pepper hair, no longer the gladiator he once was he now confesses that secretly he's been training someone. A tripper? one gentleman asks. Of course, is his reply. Alathar goes on to brag that this guy could trip a dragon out of the sky from 50' in the air, while standing on the ground. A hushed silence comes over the small gathering. One of them snickers a bit. The others begin to join in, and there is much laughter to be had in the booth this afternoon. Alathar is the only one not laughing. He stares at them all blankly. They laugh a bit more and realize Alathar is staring at them calmly an unemotionally, obviously not impressed with their guffa's. You see, i found this guy living in the Malayan jungle way south of here, across the great ocean, where word of the arena has not yet spread and it remains almost untouched by vile hands of war and strife. I had built a retirment home within a small community there and was getting ready to sow my land. In the tavern i heard the town council talk about the yearly sacrifice to honour Shakaka, the great bear of the jungle. These tribesmen looked very fearful indeed so i asked who this Shakaka was and why so afraid. They looked at me like i was a living under a rock all my life and i came to explain who i was. They said Shakaka was the living spirit and total embodiment of strength. Shakaka represents the jungle and has dominion over all living beast there. He calls noone master and all are a slave to him, they said. Every year we call out the great bear of the jungle and offer him a sacrifice. We garnish our greatest and healthiest calfs, 5 of them, they said, and offer them up to Shakaka and call him. It takes several days, and there is much festivities, that is, until the ROAR! I tell you, had i not seen it with my own eyes, i would not have believed it. Shakaka, the spirit and total embodiment of strength was a living bear. Awakened perhaps? Who knows, but this guy was easily 15' tall. Of course being a former gladiator the first thing i thought of was, WOW - if this guy has a spiked chain he would ROCK! I looked into his eyes, and, having stared into the eyes of many foes in my time here, i can tell you this guy was afraid. But of what i had no idea and it seemed to be timid as well. The villagers and the tribesmen though were all too afraid to notice of course. They all dropped to their knees and worshiped him like a god, and i was thinking to myself, oh my he's not a god or a spirit, he's living flesh and blood. What kind of mutation though i had no idea as of yet. So, i hired a tracker from a civilized village further north and invited him down. We tracked this great beast for several days until we came upon a great waterfalls. At the base of the waterfalls wasn't sharp rock or brocken edges as you'd normally expect, this basin was filled with bones...massive amount of bones in all shapes and sizes. The tracker insisted that he sensed no evil and we continued on. When we entered the cave we saw a man there working on some bone whitling. He wasn't surprised to see us he said. Said he could smell us coming for miles. We had an interesting coversation though about Shakaka, and found out that wasn't really his name. Just a name the scared tribal villagers gave him. The first "Shakaka" heard the drums and screaming he investigated to found out what might be wrong. That was 20 years ago he said. Every year since then, the villagers hold a festival in "Shakaka's" honor. So when "Shakaka" appeared we had an intersting coversation about gladiatorial fights and such. I introduced him to the spiked chain and asked him if he would like me to train him. Teach him to be a 'better' fighter. Of course he agreed, eheh[/color] Some of the pitlords gathered asked Alathar about this "great spirit bear" and what his real name is. [/color=coral]All in good time my friends, all in good time. Pairings for this week are done i see, but fear not. He will be fighting next week, and i'll be showing him off sometime this week. Since the largest crowd ever is expected to be gathered at the Harvester2nd vs Pale-Rider fight, perhaps i'll unvail him there for all to see. Heheh. Good luck to you gentlemen and may you have a fine afternoon.[/color] With that Alathar returns to his living quarters with an ear-to-ear smile. The other pitlords only stare at each other not knowing what to really make of it. A guy that can reach almost 50' in the air while standing on the ground? Impossible, they all exclaimed and all wondered what trick Alathar was up to now. -ToK coming soon: THE JUGGERNAUT |
| Battousai200503-20-04, 05:54 PM | Kage Nightwind is a traveler from afar. Few know who he is or what he is trying to find. He slowly trots along on his faithful steed, Shadowbane. Suddenly, he spies a woman walking along. Having little better to do, he decides he will have a talk. He learns her name is Sarah, and she is quite fair indeed. Though her tendencys toward the arcane arts baffle him, he is nonetheless intreaged. He fought a wizard and was defeated. How would he fare against a sorceress? "How about a friendly fight between us? There is no harm, after all. As you know, i was sorely beaten by an honorless mage. Does a sorceress who tricks others have any?" |
| Mustadio[MoF]03-21-04, 02:33 AM | Sarah looks intently up at the fool that challenged her. She notes every detail about him. "Very well I accept your challenge. If you couldn't even defeat a pitiful mage, you wont stand a chance against me." Sarah then continues on her walk laughing silently to herself. |
| Battousai200503-21-04, 12:49 PM | As the fair lady walks away, Kage draws his newly purchased bow. He slowly pulls back on the string, seemingly aiming for a distant star. "Rest well, fair one. We'll just have to see how fast you can run, now won't we?" Kage slowly trots Shadowbane to the stable, where he wispers relaxing words to his companion. His mind is ever on the fight. He knows that a sorcerer is a master of the inborn arcane arts. Such occurences were rare in his homeland. With any luck, this would be his first experience. Smiling to himself, Kage walks toward his room, slowly unbuckling his armor to reveal the robe beneath. His sword ever at his side, he opens the door to reveal a room without any bed or chair. All that is present is a low table and a sleeping pallet. After whispering a quick prayer, he rests with his katana at his side. He realized, seemingly for the first time, that he had just challanged another arcane caster to a dual. Somehow, this seemed the grandest joke in the world to him. Later, reports of insane laughter were dismissed as nothing more then a ghost |
| Kaigan03-21-04, 07:50 PM | The door swings open and the tavern is suddenly quiet. The silouette of a man can be seen in the doorway. He walks in and the people see a cloaked man, brushing off water from the rain outside. Immediately the people dismis the sight and begin talking. The man makes his way to the bar, and asks for a drink, water. He says, "I have finally reached this place. It has taken months of travel and now I can finally test myself." The bartender asks him who he is. "I am Matei." he replys, and he looks up from under the cloak hood. The bartender is taken aback by the cold, piercing eyes, that have a gleeming hunger in them. Matei smiles and begins to laugh, a haunting, hollow laugh. The bar becomes quiet once again. Matei stands up and finishes laughing. "I have entered this colisseum, now let's see what it has to offer. I want to challenge those in my group, say the level 2 group. Any that's not scared of a foreigner. I need the challenge. Come on, bring it." |
| Battousai200503-22-04, 12:35 AM | Originally posted by Kaigan The door swings open and the tavern is suddenly quiet. The silouette of a man can be seen in the doorway. He walks in and the people see a cloaked man, brushing off water from the rain outside. Immediately the people dismis the sight and begin talking. The man makes his way to the bar, and asks for a drink, water. He says, "I have finally reached this place. It has taken months of travel and now I can finally test myself." The bartender asks him who he is. "I am Matei." he replys, and he looks up from under the cloak hood. The bartender is taken aback by the cold, piercing eyes, that have a gleeming hunger in them. Matei smiles and begins to laugh, a haunting, hollow laugh. The bar becomes quiet once again. Matei stands up and finishes laughing. "I have entered this colisseum, now let's see what it has to offer. I want to challenge those in my group, say the level 2 group. Any that's not scared of a foreigner. I need the challenge. Come on, bring it." Kage would like to thank you for putting the loud bar to silence so he could sleep. |
| barrel_master03-22-04, 12:10 PM | 'Contrary to everyone else I'm going to play one of my characters as a fop.' Octavian walks into the bar and demands to be served rare elf wine in a clean glass slipper. bar guy: I'm sorry but we don't have glass slippers but I can give the the elf wine for 1 gp. Octavian: Excuse me? I'd have to pay for it? I'm OCTAVAIN!!! I'm famous I deserve to get things for free. Lowly bar tender! bar guy: Sorry but you still have to pay. Octavain: If I wasn't worried about the wrinkles and the frown lines I'd fly into a rage you... YOU NON FAMOUS USELESS PERSON!!! I'm the most beutiful man in the arena!!! bar guy: Actually you're not. Moon ... Octavian: NEVER SPEAK HIS NAME IN MY PRESENSE I'M THE MOST BEUTIFUL MAN IN THE ARENA AND NONE OTHER!!!! |
| Mustadio[MoF]03-22-04, 10:57 PM | Sarah sighs as she continues her search for her brother. She has not seen Pard fight yet this week, and can not locate his quarters. For some odd reason he is not in his usual hang out, the local pub, harrasing people. She is begging to get worried that something horrible has happened to her brother, as disgraceful as he is, when she sees a man looking alot like her brother in the training center. She can not fathom why her brother would be training, having never worked hard a day in his life. Sarah shouts Pard's name and the training man looks up and exclaims " Sarah! What are doing in the arena? Have you come to watch me fight?" Sarah replies " No Pard I have not come to watch you, I've come to fight." "BUT THE ARENA IS DANGEROUS! You should not be here!" "If it is dangerous, then you shouldn't be allowed within a 100 mile radius." " Oh, That hurts Sarah, but what do you want?" " I heard that you had a fight this week, but you havn't fought yet. I thought I would atleast let you know I was here." "Yes, I am supposed to fight, but for somereason I havn't been called for it yet. I am beggining to get apprehensive." "Well you better no loose now that I'm here, I don't want you giving the Longfellow's any worse of a name." "Don't worry, I don't plan on loosing. I've just been very down on my luck as of late." "Well, I must leave, I don't want your "weakling" lable rubbed off on me. Don't worry, its not that I hate you, its just that inorder to be cool, I can't associat with you." *begins to walk off* "Sarah! wait!" *Sarah continues to walk* Pard sighs and goes back to training, only halfheartedly. |
| Battousai200503-22-04, 11:05 PM | Originally posted by Mustadio[MoF] Sarah sighs as she continues her search for her brother. She has not seen Pard fight yet this week, and can not locate his quarters. For some odd reason he is not in his usual hang out, the local pub, harrasing people. She is begging to get worried that something horrible has happened to her brother, as disgraceful as he is, when she sees a man looking alot like her brother in the training center. She can not fathom why her brother would be training, having never worked hard a day in his life. Sarah shouts Pard's name and the training man looks up and exclaims " Sarah! What are doing in the arena? Have you come to watch me fight?" Sarah replies " No Pard I have not come to watch you, I've come to fight." "BUT THE ARENA IS DANGEROUS! You should not be here!" "If it is dangerous, then you shouldn't be allowed within a 100 mile radius." " Oh, That hurts Sarah, but what do you want?" " I heard that you had a fight this week, but you havn't fought yet. I thought I would atleast let you know I was here." "Yes, I am supposed to fight, but for somereason I havn't been called for it yet. I am beggining to get apprehensive." "Well you better no loose now that I'm here, I don't want you giving the Longfellow's any worse of a name." "Don't worry, I don't plan on loosing. I've just been very down on my luck as of late." "Well, I must leave, I don't want your "weakling" lable rubbed off on me. Don't worry, its not that I hate you, its just that inorder to be cool, I can't associat with you." *begins to walk off* "Sarah! wait!" *Sarah continues to walk* Pard sighs and goes back to training, only halfheartedly. The sound of arguing carries through the hall. Suddenly, Kage grows afraid. He knows that one of the worst things a man can do is anger a woman. It is not that he cares about this Pard in any way, but he does feel empathy for his plight. "Women were made to dazzle the eye and confuse the mind." Or so the old saying went. If this young woman was indeed a quick tempered lass, Kage felt he was in for a big problem... Oh, and for all of you out there who cannot pronounce ANY form of Japanese (*cough* Arstimis *cough*), Kage's name is pronounced Ka-ji. Meaning it has a Ka sound followed by a ji sound. |
| Kaigan03-22-04, 11:13 PM | Matei laughs out loud at hearing these to siblings fighting. "Oh how i would love to fight them both at the same time." They'd kill each other first, then i can have fun with the bodies." Matei leaves the area with his hollow laughing echoing off the building and disappears into the night. Yes, Kaji. Well at least he (*cough* Artsimis again! *cough*) can pronounce my name, or can he? Is it Mat tay, or Mat tey, or Mat e i... |
| Battousai200503-22-04, 11:19 PM | Oh shut up, Kaigan. |
| Mustadio[MoF]03-22-04, 11:24 PM | yeah, you just wait till my bad luck runs out. THEN we'll see whos bad. |
| Kaigan03-22-04, 11:26 PM | Bring it on!!!!! |
| Battousai200503-22-04, 11:30 PM | Kage walks up. "My, but aren't we mature. Pard, wait till this evil !*%*!# is done on the lower levels. Then you can challange him. (*cough* and die *cough*) yes, i do that in real life a lot. |
| Mustadio[MoF]03-22-04, 11:33 PM | Pard: OH EAH! you'll see! one of these days im going to do well! Lady Luck can't ressist these good looks forever! seriously, one of these days she will fall for me :D |
| Battousai200503-22-04, 11:35 PM | Originally posted by Mustadio[MoF] Pard: OH EAH! you'll see! one of these days im going to do well! Lady Luck can't ressist these good looks forever! seriously, one of these days she will fall for me :D not with your negative charisma modifyer, she won't. What is it again? -4 or so? Kage: Right. For now, isn't it time to go to sleep? (walks over to the bar and orders a Super-Size Sake.) |
| Mustadio[MoF]03-22-04, 11:43 PM | Originally posted by Battousai2005 not with your negative charisma modifyer, she won't. What is it again? -4 or so? Kage: Right. For now, isn't it time to go to sleep? (walks over to the bar and orders a Super-Size Sake.) hey! It's only -3! and my Intel mod of +5 makes up for that. (i figure st. -1 dex -1 con -5 wis -5 int +10 cha -3) Pard: I can't rest untill my fight! I must happen soon, I KNOW IT! *10 days later* YEP, any day now.. |
| Battousai200503-22-04, 11:45 PM | Int +5? Not with your GPA, pal. So eager to die, little one? |
| Mustadio[MoF]03-22-04, 11:48 PM | Originally posted by Battousai2005 Int +5? Not with your GPA, pal. So eager to die, little one? HEY! I never said it was in school smarts, just like Pard, I'm a guru of useless info! Pard: the only one that shall die is my opponet! |
| Battousai200503-22-04, 11:52 PM | You realize that we can do this in RL, right? Oh, and there are gonna be so many complaining about this. Fun! Kage: Finishes his Sake, where he promptly passes out. He is dragged to his room where he sleeps off a day or three. Ok, maybe a week. That Sake was super sized, after all! |
| Mustadio[MoF]03-22-04, 11:53 PM | weeee complaints! i think people will enjoy reading our bickering :P *Pard promtly returns to his strenuous training* |
| Druid Roxors03-23-04, 12:57 AM | Lady luck hates small fellow... :nonono: But she wont resist the looks of my bard! |
| kattattack2203-23-04, 01:18 AM | Oh my gosh, so much roleplaying in so little time. Ony will have to get going again... soon... |
| Pittbull03-23-04, 06:38 AM | Angosh: " aaahhh, one beer, quick!!!! where is this so-called master of the staffs. i will break his little stick!UHAHAHAHA!" |
| Ethendril03-23-04, 11:15 AM | Deleted. |
| Battousai200503-23-04, 08:30 PM | Originally posted by Pittbull Angosh: " aaahhh, one beer, quick!!!! where is this so-called master of the staffs. i will break his little stick!UHAHAHAHA!" Kage: I believe that we need a bouncer. Harvester, if you would be so kind? |
| Coyote Skyheart03-23-04, 10:32 PM | A young man slips into the bar. A tendril of stray golden hair falls before his eyes, as he walks along the edge of the wall, avoiding getting in the way of any of the other patrons. He looks like a servant, or maybe a tradesman - his garments are simple and loose-fitting, a pale white color with blue highlights. He gazes at a pretty barmaid with thoughtful eyes for a second, smiles, then looks away. Beneath his arm is a large scroll. The man's slightly pointed ears twist slightly as he's startled by conversation at a nearby table, but he discerns its safe and moves on. When he reaches the message board, he quickly unrolls the scroll and with a few taps pins it onto the wall. He leaves quickly. It is a painting. There, in exquisite artistic detail, is a scene in the arena. A small halfling in dark leather armor is in the center of the scene, tightly bound by a large enchanted rope. The tension and struggle of his body is strikingly captured in the dark shifting colors. His face is a mix of pain and defiance, as before him, stands a half-elf in simple garmets triumphantly holding a halfling-sized rapier to the thief's chest. There is sadness in his eyes, and determination. Below the picture are scribed the words "Death of Kedi the Rogue" The artist's signature is "Elshaya Skyheart" |
| Battousai200503-23-04, 11:35 PM | Kage walks into the bar. Walking by his side is a striking Drow woman. She is not only pretty, but also garbed in a way that would draw eyes anywhere. Those who pass a knowledge(religion) check recognize her as a preistess of Eilistraee. Those who do not assume she has been relieved of her senses or is in desperate need of a boyfriend. Kage orders a strong ale (not sake, ale) in preperation for his upcoming fight. "Dull the mind, dull the pain." That is what his father told him. That and never trust a woman with your gold. It always leads to trouble. Akordia simply sits down and engages the nearest person to her in conversation. Mostly, he just stares at her. Deciding drinking might be more profitable, she orders a light wine. She stares with a glare around the room. At first, she believes that she might offer a challange. Her first fight is decided tommorow, after all. She doesn't see anyone she would like to see die, however. "Eilisraee, choose my fate," she wispers silently. Kage, the alchohol taking effect, promptly passes out. Sighing to herself, Akordia asks Pard's help to take him up to his room. Not really knowing why the ronin has an insane smile of glee on his face, he does so. After all, he doesn't want his sister to fight an inferior foe. |
| Mustadio[MoF]03-24-04, 12:37 AM | Sarah Longfellow is walking around the arena, when she passes the registration line. She pauses a moment to see all the new contestants and her gaze stops on a scantily dressed drow woman. 'The sl*t!' Sarah thinks. She continues her walk and soon forgets about the drow. Later that day as she is enjoying the garden, she spots that drow again. Sarah decides to go over to yell at the dark elf for being so revealing. When Sarah reaches the drow, the dark elf looks up with a warm smile and says, "Hi, my name is Akordia. I just came to the arena." Sarah taken aback by the drows kind words replies "I'm Sarah. What is a dark elf doing here?" The two talk the rest of the day. When Sarah finds out about Akordia's religion she says "Oh, I'm sorry, I had assumed you were just being a *whisper whisper*. I shouldn't of judged you." Akordia says its ok, and that alot of people make that mistake." Sarah and Akordia continue to chat well into the night. Akordia asks Pard's help to take him up to his room. Sarah see's pard dragging(rather roughly) her opponet, the ronin Kage, out of the pub. " PARD! WHAT ARE YOU DOING WITH MY OPPONENT?!" "S-S-Sarah? I am-" "WHY ARE YOU DRAGING HIM OUT OF THE PUB? YOU BEAT HIM UP DIDN'T YOU? YOU BIG BULLY!" "No! Sarah, you dont understand! I-" "I UNDERSTAND PERFECTLY! YOU THINK IM TOO WEAK TO TAKE CARE OF MY SELF!" *runs up and kicks Pard in the balls, he drops* Sarah notices the smell of alcohal coming from the ronin. "Oh, hes just drunk. Sorry Pard." Sarah then walks into the pub, and seeing Akordia goes over and begins to chat. |
| kattattack2203-24-04, 02:55 AM | At the tavern where Angosh rants about Ony... A goofy looking gnome in red robes, suddenly appears behind Angosh. "Excuse me, Master Ugly, I mean, Dwarf. I am sure that Ony would love to see you fall beneath his staff like a big oak caught in a windstorm. Unfortunately, he has gone off to build a new shrine to Obad-Hai and won't make the matches this week, but I'm sure he will be anxious to fight in the next set of bouts." With a few gestures he was gone again. And angosh had sparkling letters on his back that read "Kick me if you think I'm ugly." Meanwhile in the arena registration... The guard led a short, stocky man dressed in grey furs with a bow, a spear, and a shield strapped to his back to a small office with a small halfling bent over a small desk stacked with papers. Without looking up from his work, "Name?" "Uh... name what?" The halfling looked up annoyed, "You're a bit slow aren't you? Wait, no, you are probably move fast, right?" "Yes, Worlen move fast." "All right, your name is Worlen." "Me Worlen, Protector of Bunnies!" "Right, you are obviously human." "Worlen am druid." "Okay, that would explain the furs. What do you do when you fight Worlen?" "Worlen use power of nature, spear, bow, fists, wrestle, and strength of animal in man." "Do you understand that fighting in the arena will most certainly lead to personal injury and maybe even your death?" "Uh..." "Fight may hurt or kill you." Worlen lets out a hearty laugh and slaps the halfling on the shoulder, "Silly little one, of course fight do." Looking at the arm and surprised it didn't break, bruise, or even hurt at all, the halfling grabs a piece of paper from one of the many stacks, "Excellent, you have been entered in the lists. Here is a copy of the Arena rules for you to look over. You can read, yes?" "Letters? Worlen know letters." "Good, You will partcipate in one fight a week. You may challenge other gladiators, otherwise an oppoent will be picked for you, everything clear?" "Can Worlen fight now?" "Not yet, the sheet will tell you when you can fight." "Ok." Worlen stood before the halfling looking blankly at him. "You can go. Go to a tavern or something until your match." "Ok." With that, Worlen left to find a nice place to rest until his fight. The halfling let out a deep sigh as he returned to his work, "The orcs are bad enough, but now stupid tribals too? They don't pay me enough to put up with the idiots." |
| Pittbull03-24-04, 08:35 AM | [QUOTE]Originally posted by kattattack22 [b]At the tavern where Angosh rants about Ony... Angosh's standing there looking around, thinking to himself:"What a wimp, building a shrine instead fighting for money and honor." Suddenly recognized, that all people are laughing at him. Touches his back, reads the pergament and leaves the inn shouting:" Little basard i'll get YOU!" If he'll find the gome, it won't be the the nicest day of the little fellows life. |
| Battousai200503-24-04, 10:26 AM | Originally posted by Pittbull [QUOTE]Originally posted by kattattack22 [b]At the tavern where Angosh rants about Ony... Angosh's standing there looking around, thinking to himself:"What a wimp, building a shrine instead fighting for money and honor." Suddenly recognized, that all people are laughing at him. Touches his back, reads the pergament and leaves the inn shouting:" Little basard i'll get YOU!" If he'll find the gome, it won't be the the nicest day of the little fellows life. Kage: What is this? The fool, Angosh, is chasing a defensless gnome? I should help somehow... Ahh, not worth it. I dont think I could. I would chop off Angosh's head, but i don't think I could pinpoint it. It must look like his rear. |
| Mustadio[MoF]03-24-04, 11:27 PM | Pard is ridding with Bill ( his horse ) by the pub when he sees an extremly angry Angosh stumble out. Pard snikers when he sees the glittering letters on Angosh's back. As Angosh is going behind Pard, Bill fires off a quick powerful hind kick at Angosh. Pard starts laughing but quickly composes himself. "Bill! That wasn't very nice!" Just before they get out of earshot Pard then pats Bill "Good boy." |
| Battousai200503-28-04, 11:40 PM | Kage walks along in silence. Shadowbane was being kept in the stable at home. The ronin was restless. His first fight had been too much for his will, and yet the next had left him wanting. Sarah was a fine warrrior, true, but against a Katana, what hope was there? Since that fight, Kage had honed his skills with a sword to razor perfection. He was confident he could hit a fly on the move should the desire strike him. Luckily for the vermin in the arena, it had not. Yet. He drew his sword from its scabbard. It gleamed like a river of steel in the moonlight. Kage loved walks in the moonlight. Probably because Akordia also liked them. He simply enjoyed the moonlight. From the road he had just come from, a loud report of a large, blunt weapon hitting a small figure swiftly came. Without his armor, he slinked in the darkness like his namesake (Kage means shadow in Japanese, just in case someone was wondering) and came upon Pard, the sister of his defeated foe. Unlike his sister, Pard looked quite able in combat. Kage thought that perhaps this was the fight that he had sought. Being very careful to step on Angosh as he approached, Kage sheathed his sword, trying to appear nonthreatening. "Hail, friend! What brings you out so late this night?" Pard was simply passing the time between fights in the arena. Mostly out of concern with his sister. The latter was added somewhat coldly. "You are concerned with your sister's honor, no? Perhaps a chance to redeem your family's name? This is what I propose: a simple duel to be held at midnight on the fourth day of this week. No tricks, no holding back, and no mercy. You and I to the death. This is my proposition. Do you have the courage to accept?" |
| Coyote Skyheart03-28-04, 11:58 PM | Elshaya the half-elf, dressed in robes, and beginning to be known as 'the painter', sits at the bar sipping on the remains of his elven wine. Suddenly someone enters the bar, bearing an announcement. "Match Kedi of the silent blade vs. Medias Dabla" As he listens to the account of the battle, Elshaya collapses into drunken laughter. Tears are streaming down his face. Others stare at him strangely, and all he can manage to do is point at the painting tacked to the wall. Kedi has been tied up in the arena...twice in a row. :angel: OOC: Sorry Kedi but it is funny. Better prep next time! |
| Pittbull03-29-04, 11:06 AM | Sorry, I was not able to hold him back: Angosh:"EY, STICKBOY where are you? Built your little shrine? Wanna fight with me or do I have the to ask the little sweet elven boy with his flying pony?" |
| kattattack2203-29-04, 04:07 PM | I have returned Angosh. I hear you have threatened my friend Nub. I cannot stand for this or your insults. While I accept that nature contains both beauty and ugliness, I will not accept your ugliness to stain this beautiful world any longer. This "stick" will make sure that you never befoul my name or skill ever again, Angosh. We shall settle this in the arena. |
| Mustadio[MoF]03-29-04, 08:30 PM | Pard looks long at the man who defeated his sister. "Nay sir, as you may of noticed if any one has disgraced the family name, its me. And that fight was her choice. She shall avenge her defeat once she is stronger. I shall leave this weeks fight to fate, see if I don't get better luck. Until next time friend." Pard and Bill ride away twards the stables being carefull to walk on Angosh agian. |
| Battousai200503-29-04, 10:39 PM | Akrodia walks into the local bar with Kage. They both order a light drink and toast to Kage's recent victory. An idea strikes Kage suddenly. "You relize we are both in the same league now?" Akrodia smiles as she says, "Yes, though I doubt we will fight one another. I'm afraid I don't know where my judge has gone." Arstimis, where are you?!?! "Well, I propose a toast to the Longfellow family. May the Gods of Fortune smile on their family this time!" Akrodia agrees whole heartedly. |
| Mustadio[MoF]03-29-04, 10:51 PM | Sarah walks into the Tavern just intime to hear the toast. "Why thank you Kage, that was a wonderful fight you fought." Sarah goes to sit with them and orders a light drink. |
| Battousai200503-29-04, 11:01 PM | Akrodia strikes up a conversation with Sarah. Somehow, the topic of Kage comes up. "Kage is quite different from the others, isn't he?" "Yes, though I find that is what I like best in him." "How long have you known him!" Plot revelation for Kage when Mustadio comes back! |
| Mustadio[MoF]03-29-04, 11:19 PM | Sarah orders another drink and gets comforable to hear the story of how the two met."Well?" |
| Caterane03-29-04, 11:31 PM | Originally posted by Caterane It was a rainy day - just like the Harvester prefered it. Still, this time he was flying high above the clouds on Crimson Sunrise, a creature he sent himself from his Realm on the Fugue Plain to aid his 2nd avatar. Despite the strong winds and his tremendous speed the Harvester's robes moved like it would be a mild breeze. Not a single creature dared to approach and wouldn`t even do this if their life would be at stake for where the Harvester is concerned, there were worser fates than death, and so he was... ZZZZZZZZZZZOOOOOMMMMMMMMMM ...all the more surprised when something really fast crossed his way mere inches away from his head. "Wwwwhatttt....?". The Harvester was a being who relied more on his scent than on his poor vision and his nose told him volumes "Thaaatttttttt mmmmonnnnnnnkkkkk tttttoooooookkkkk-mmmyyyyyyy rrrrrrriiiiggggghhttttt offffff waaayyyyyyy. ...and the next words were adressed to Crimson who complied and made a sharp turn, following the eagle and its rider. The Harvester challenges Kiowen Civasion! Great speech from Arty: "If you accept one of thier challenges and lose, I will most likely be here for you next week. If not, it wont take long for you to reach me. If you accept and win, I will consider you to have no need to be humbled, as you have achieved something many others could not." "I do not decline your challenge out of fear. I have no fear. Defeat is only a means by which i may improve upon my own abilities. I decline your challenge because i think you need a lesson, and lessons can only be learned from real challenges" "If you do not accept thier challenge, you will be a coward to me. I will fight a coward. Even if you kill me as a coward, you are still a coward. The name will stay with you forever, but I am not afraid of you." "Sssssssoooooooooo?" |
| Kaigan03-29-04, 11:43 PM | Enilias walks in on Angosh and Ony, both issuing their challenges. He walks up and says, "Pardon me for interupting, but Angosh, twice have i challenge you, and twice you have had excuses. Now i wish to challenge you for the third time. However, if this somehow makes you, Ony, mad or left out, then i also challenge you. Either you or Angosh i would like to fight. What say you two?" |
| Battousai200503-30-04, 12:01 AM | Akrodia settles herself in a comfortable position (just happening to be cross legged) and settles into a story. Kage, as it turns out, is from the far east. He was a lonely traveler for a long time, wandering the long paths of life, never quite feeling at home in any one place. Akorkia met him when he had traveled into the deep caverns in hope of finding drow to do battle with. At first, they had tried to kill one another. At the time, she was still a priest of Lloth. Kage was more then a match for her at the time. He took mercy upon her and led her to the surface world. In his heart, he was still a man of honor, despite what his former masters had said. He had told Akrodia many times of the story of his dishonor. He was in service to a lord of great and awesome power. The lord was young and foolish. In truth, he was also a tyrant who ruled without pity. Kage was born into his service, though under a different name. At the time, he was called Tenshin, Heavely Heart. Though at first he was a minor servent who was only left to tend the kitchen, he earned the respect of the swordmaster of the keep. The swordmaster secretly instructed Tenshin in the ways of the Samurai. The swordmaster later died in a battle. Tenshin was left without anyone to turn to. The lord decided that the orphan had no place in his keep. Soldiers were sent to kill Tenshin. Dressed in the assassins garb, they attacked him one night in the ally. Though he was unarmed, he managed to wrestle a Katana from one of them. With the strength given to him by his working and the finesse of his master, he overcame the attackers. Furious with the young man, the lord came to kill Tenshin himself. Akrodia had been told countless times of this attack. "They stood above me, twenty guards of my lord. The blood of the ninja sent to kill me stained my sword, sending a grim reflection across the blade. Already, my heart pounded from the battle. I was ready to explain myself when my lord came foreward. He said that he had sent the ninja to kill me. I was dazed at first, but then responded that all he had to do was ask me to, and I would have killed myself." Appearently, the lord had no idea how to respond to this. The local captian of the samurai almost laughed. He said that he woudl train the boy further. However, he would need a new name. Tenshin chose the name Kage, the Shadow. For years, Kage trained. He was sent on minor missions and saw battle more then once. His sense on honor increased. As did his heart. He was no longer simply a boy, but a man who saw the pain of the world. He wanted to change it. Kage fought for rightousness whenever he could. But that changed in one grim day. Kage was one day summoned before his lord and master. Naturaly, the young samurai was excited. He had always hoped to get a true mission. Kage often had said that he always would regret that day. "I entered my lords manor. It was lavish. The pillers were painted red and the carpets inlaid with gold. The incence burned in the braziars nearly overwhelmed one's sense of smell. I saw my lord surrounded by courtiers. I approached and said, 'What does my Master wish of me.' He replied that he had a small outlying village that had recently rebelled against him. I was to attack the village with a small regiment under the command of the samurai captain. I was second in command. Naturally, I was ready. Even second was a heavy title. The captian worried me. He was honorable, yet he seemed...tainted at the time." As it turned out, the village had rebelled. The people were starving. Many had nothing but rags to wear and sleep in. Kage didn't want to slay these innocents. He stood before his commander and refused. His commander, in accordance with Bushido, drew his sword. Enraged, Kage drew his own. "I will never forget my first battle against another samurai. I drew as he rushed at me. I managed to parry his blow at the last moment. We often had trained together and had an idea of each other's steps. I drew back, even as he called me a coward to my face. We fought for mere minutes that were hours. I saw gradually that I needed to finish this. I swept in for an attack, giving a horizontal slash. He easily blocked me, but that was what I had hoped. With a flick of my wrists, I slid my blade along his as I stepped past. Clearing it, I twirled and slashed yet again. At first, nothing appeared changed. Then, my foe's head left his shoulders. The other samurai were stunned. I sent them back and left." Since that day, Kage was a ronin, a fallen samurai. Unlike a paladin, he was still a deadly foe in combat. He still fought for rightousness, but he did so in his own way. Many of the onlookers were dazzled. For once, it was not Akordia's presence, but her story. Most had dismissed the fighter as a drunkard. Few realized what he had done. Akordia rose and left. She saw Kage's door was open as she passed. She glanced inside and saw him tossing in a nightmare. He had those often of late. She entered and bent gently to kiss his cheek. "Sleep well, dear friend." I wish to see the fire yet I delight in the rain. -The Ties that Bind |
| Mustadio[MoF]03-30-04, 12:14 AM | Sarah's respect for the ronin was great now. And yet she still knew that she shall have her revenge for her defeat. |
| Druid Roxors03-30-04, 01:10 AM | Originally posted by Ethendril Upon returning to the arena, Dusk finds that things have gone to the dogs. Or rather, to the kobolds. Kobolds, which pretend a draconic heritage, must be destroyed. They are an afront to Bahamut's draconic glory. Dusk finds two kobolds at his level, Vryk and Aiki Auk. Is either kobold willing to prove they are really draconic? Dusk, with displeasure evident on his half-dragon face, challenges Vryk or Aiki Auk. Corinthus stepped into the bar, the low and flickering lights held an odd resemblance he would prefer forgotten. Arcanis sat on a stool, asking for a strong dwarven ale. Taking the seat besides him, Corinthus spoke in a low voice. "So, what happened with Dusk and the Kobold?" Having left for a few weeks, he missed the ridiculous fight. "Dusk won, as expected... He beat the Kobold into a pulp and called himself Bahamut's Justiciar, ridding the world of an inferior race" Arcanis said with a disgusted tone. "That egocentric half-breed needs to be thought a lesson" and with that, Corinthus jumped off the stool and walked on the loud wooden planks, even as the noise in the bar clouded his own. Aproaching the dragon's nest, he spoke in a loud voice: "Your godly call is nothing but a demented schizophrenia". "WHAT!?" answered Dusk with a loud thunder that shook the whole bar silent. Corinthus was suprised, for it was evident that Dusk knew what he ment. "So good picking on the little ones eh? You are nothing more but an abomination to nature, you have no right to call others the bastard sons of dragons when you sport what you are! Oh, but Ill make sure to correct that. On what would you like to be reincarnated? But don't worry, Ill kill you as many times as I need to return you to this world as a worthy kobold." To that, the Draconic behemoth responded... |
| Arstimis03-30-04, 01:56 AM | .Great speech from Arty: "If you accept one of thier challenges and lose, I will most likely be here for you next week. If not, it wont take long for you to reach me. If you accept and win, I will consider you to have no need to be humbled, as you have achieved something many others could not." "I do not decline your challenge out of fear. I have no fear. Defeat is only a means by which i may improve upon my own abilities. I decline your challenge because i think you need a lesson, and lessons can only be learned from real challenges" "If you do not accept thier challenge, you will be a coward to me. I will fight a coward. Even if you kill me as a coward, you are still a coward. The name will stay with you forever, but I am not afraid of you." Originally posted by Caterane "Sssssssoooooooooo?" I'm here and ready for you Harvester. I would never break a promise, even to the likes of you. I see you have been humbled, whether you have learned a lesson or not, we will find out I sat out a week just to wait for you, So...are you ready, I am |
| Ethendril03-30-04, 01:44 PM | Originally posted by Druid Roxors To that, the Draconic behemoth responded... ...with a yawn. "Do you think to provoke Order's Wrath with petty insults? You cast yourself upon my doorstep, hurling careless epithets in an attempt to bring forth Bahamut's ire? And you do it in the name of...nature? Please. The world dwindles in chaos, and Bahamut stirs not upon hearing such ill-conceived challenges. This has nothing to do with nature. Leave me now...there are trees that require your care." [I may still accept your challenge, but Dusk was nonplussed by your chaotic challenge delivery.] |
| Druid Roxors03-30-04, 01:57 PM | "Hah! for its not Bahamut's ire that I seek, Its yours. Bahamut wouldn't care less for a weakling such as you. But yes, Ill tend the trees, for you are just a rotten tree, clouding the light for the saplings." For more information on how I tend trees, check my Background (http://boards1.wizards.com/showthread.php?s=&perpage=1&postid=2722346#post2722346) |
| Limit03-30-04, 05:46 PM | What is a dwarf to do when his enemies take his family, his clan takes his name, and his shame robs him of his voice? As he saw it, he had two options - drown the past in a strong mug of ale, or strike out and make a new name for himself. Known, although only to a few, as the Voiceless, he made his way to Arena Town to prove himself and forge a name for himself in battle. It required leaving the only home he had known - the dark underground - but honor was more important then comfort. :twitch: But, the scent of something foul caught his nose - surely they did not allow the gibbering goblins to compete in such a tournament? Pale blue eyes focused on the form of Sharptooth before his hand came up and made the executioners motion across his throat. The death of one of his people's most hated enemies would be a good first step on his path of redemption. |
| Caterane03-30-04, 05:58 PM | It was in the middle of the night. No moon lighted the streets, and no stars shone through the thick canopy of clouds - a perfect condition for Voliana, one of the vilest persons in the city. She crouched behind a chimney, her eyes watching a deserted back ally, a small way that will be traveled by a certain person soon. This person - her prey - was a merchant who visited the Hugging Dragon every sunday and always takes this route. The mission should be easy enough and she already begun to silently count the gold she would receive for the job. Another five minutes passed when her keen ears heard steps, slowly closing in. It was a man, slightly staggering from one of the many drinks he had consumed. He had no weapons, no bodyguards, no idea that he will be dead in less than a minute. She silently applied a strong poison to her arrows, knocked the shaft and pulled back. When she was sure the arrow was perfectly aimed at his heart she let go... the arrow missed by far! She knocked another arrow and shot at the fool but missed too. Suddenly Voliana felt a pressure on her and then she heard a voice, the most melodious yet deep and booming voice she ever heard, with every single word having many layers of echoes "IS IT FOR THE GOLD ONLYIS IT THE GOLD ONLY OR ARE YOU ACTUALLY ENJOYING ITACTUALLY ENJOYING IT?" Voliana checked her surroundings, left and right but couldn`t see anything. The merchant stumbled on, not even noticing her. She fired two arrows that didn`t even get close. "THE EVIL IN YOUR HEARTTHE EVIL IN YOUR HEART IS STRONG. I AM HERE TO CLEANSE YOUR SOULHERE TO CLEANSE YOUR SOUL AND GIVE YOU A CHANCE TO REDEEM YOUR ACTSREDEEM YOUR ACTS!" Light! Light shone over the rooftop coming from somewhere below. She stood perfectly still as the light grew in intensity. Then some "light filaments" or "light threads" appeared at the edge of the roof, and soon later the whole being came into view as it floated up and now stood hovering in the air 20ft infront of her. She couldn`t move. She couldn`t speak. She just stood there motionless and stared at the divine being before her "VOLIANA THE GREYVOLIANA THE GREY! YOU WILL BE GIVEN THE CHOICE: REPENT YOUR SINS NOWREPENT YOUR SINS NOW AND SIDE WITH THE FORCES OF GOOD AND COMPASIONSIDE WITH THE FORCES OF GOOD AND COMPASION, OR SUFFER MY CELESTIAL WRATHMY CELESTIAL WRATH!" Voliana stared at Ixenthor for another minute before she was able to speak. With trembling knees and bibbering lips she answered the angel... |
| Magagumo03-30-04, 07:30 PM | The woman wended her way through the crowded streets of Arenatown, dodging rickety carts and noisy children. When the latter would stumble into her, caught up in innocent fantasies, a smile would rise, unbidden, to her lips. She would pat them lightly upon the head, pushing them toward expectant playmates or anxious mothers. And then, she would allow herself the pleasure of tasting their scent upon the air; how sweet and tender, it made her mouth water with anticipation of a warm, squirming meal. But Toreilison was nothing, if not focused. An invitation from the Bonemaster would not go unheeded. He had visited her once, 20 years ago... he had appeared as any other gnome, small and delicious, but his scent bore the reek of rotted meat and bone, the acrid stench of rancid blood was everywhere- his clothing, his hair, his tools, and Toreilison found it... enjoyable was far too mild a term, but erotic was perhaps too strong. Appealing.. yes, that was an apt term. She found the gnome to be appealing, and his offer even more so. Now, a letter had been sent to her temple in the Twilight Cascades, dark jungles in the southern regions, inviting her to occupy a recent opening in a gladitorial competition. He promised wealth and great success if she were willing to devote herself to the slaughter of another living being. Lady Wevlun was more than willing to accept the Bonemaster's proposal. She glanced up at a swinging sign, hung wearily from the crest of an old inn- it seemed to shimmer to her senses, cheap ale and sweat clouding her nose with their heavy odors; this must be the place. Heads of men, elves, and dwarves alike turned as the exotic young woman entered. Cries for "A Drink for the lady!" soon began to ring through the tavern. Yes, she was going to like it here, thought the Dark Lady. Toreilison Wevlun smiled, and began to hunt... |
| kattattack2203-30-04, 07:52 PM | Originally posted by Kaigan Enilias walks in on Angosh and Ony, both issuing their challenges. He walks up and says, "Pardon me for interupting, but Angosh, twice have i challenge you, and twice you have had excuses. Now i wish to challenge you for the third time. However, if this somehow makes you, Ony, mad or left out, then i also challenge you. Either you or Angosh i would like to fight. What say you two?" As Ony and Angosh have each other locked with angry stares, with blinding speed Ony pulls out his quarterstaff holding it in front Enilias, barring him from becoming between the two. "I have no quarrell with you, Elf. I don't know what has past between you and Angosh, but it is no concern of mine. I intend to show this ugly excuse of a dwarf the afterlife for his words against Nub and me. Perhaps, if Angosh has a fool to stand with him we both can avenge ourselves on him?" |
| Kaigan03-30-04, 08:03 PM | "Yes, I agree. If he has such a friend, we shall both fight. I must teach him manners for his uncouth attitude. But if, if he has a partner, then we shall see. Maybe for once we can rid this ugliness. Only, i say again only if he has a "friend"." Enilias bends over and whispers to Ony. "you don't suppose he actually has a friend do you?, all i know is that Dra'ksomething is in this round, however." With that he shakes Ony's hand and leaves. |
| Battousai200503-30-04, 10:18 PM | Foul creature! You wish to test you might against true strength? Then I challange you to a dual! Do you accept, or are you coward enough to decline? What say you? |
| Mustadio[MoF]03-30-04, 11:55 PM | Sarah is walking around the forest with Akordia talking about the arena. "So, what do you think of that last fight?" |
| Battousai200503-30-04, 11:58 PM | and here we go! I thought that it was unfair for one such as me to be paired agianst so powerful a warrior. |
| Mustadio[MoF]03-31-04, 12:02 AM | "Come now, don't be so hard on yourself, you are a very adept warrior. If you want to talk about unfair matches, just look at anyone of my brothers." |
| Battousai200503-31-04, 12:07 AM | Akordia blinks in surprise. "I think that Pard simply needs to catch on with his inner strength. That, and find someone to teach him tactics. He seems not to think in advance. Also, he seems to accept challanges he cannot win. Though he did turn down Kage wisely. |
| Mustadio[MoF]03-31-04, 12:11 AM | "Pard, strength? Hahahaha. And don't you think our father has tried to teach him to fight? We come from a long line of accomplished mercenaries. Pard is too absent minded to fight. He doesn't even prepare, all he does is wing it!" |
| Battousai200503-31-04, 12:14 AM | Akordia sighs. "At least he doesn't drink himself into a stupor before every fight. Sometimes I worry Kage will fall off of his horse because he is too drunk." *whisper. She worries about his drinking all the time actually. |
| Mustadio[MoF]03-31-04, 12:18 AM | "Yes, one good thing about him is he never was realy into alchol. And I begin to worry about Kage myself, it can't be healthy to drink that much!" |
| Battousai200503-31-04, 12:24 AM | Kage walks past Akordia and Sarah, stopping only to glance at his friends. He steps outside and notices a dead rabbit lying on the road. He picks the little thing up and takes it to the graveyard. Kage digs a small grave for it and errects a little tomb stone. He gently lays it in its final resting place. He then pours his sake jug onto the grave of the rabbit. Akordia sees him with her darkvision. "Kage, what are you doing?" "Giving the rabbit a proper send off." "Oh." *pause "Why are you pouring sake on its grave?" "I believe that no creature should go to the afterlife without a good drink." Akordia resumes her converstation with Sarah. |
| Mustadio[MoF]03-31-04, 12:29 AM | "I think he's drunk again. I just think its a good thing that that Worlen fellow didn't see Kage with the dead rabbit. Might of been interesting though." |
| Battousai200503-31-04, 12:31 AM | Akordia: "Actually, I think he's sober at the moment. It when he starts singing..." Kage: (singing) "Sake is good, drink sake and say, 'I could drink sake every day.'" Akordia: "...that you have to worry" |
| Mustadio[MoF]03-31-04, 12:39 AM | *I sing! You sing! We all sing for Sake!* "Soooo, should I be worried yet?" "Yes, very." "Oh. Isn't there anything we can do for him?" *Sigh*"I wish. But once he's like this, all you can do is wiat it out, and hope he doesn't kill himslef." "Sooo. Should we leave now?" |
| Battousai200503-31-04, 12:44 AM | Akordia glances nervously as Kage downs another gulp. "I, well, really dont want to leave him here. He could get hurt, and, well, that would be bad. He does have to fight, and, yah." Kage is no longer singing. "I drank a large ale today It was not as good as sake Why do you ask? Simple to say If you drink, I must say Sake! Do you not know I rhyme what I say? I just love to take words, and with them play. Drunk I may be, and drunk I may stay, But I just have to drink, because I love Sake!" And now for bed. Goodnight all! |
| Mustadio[MoF]03-31-04, 12:47 AM | Sarah and Akordia then drag the drunken Kage to his room. And go to the Tavern for a drink. |
| kattattack2203-31-04, 01:32 AM | Later that night.... The forest stood still with silence. Large tree shadows hung in the air from the faint moonlight. One smaller shadow was among them of a small tombstone. Slowly, a bluge grew from a nearby tree shadow until it split of completely. A lean humaniod form now shuffled its way before the stone. Before it fell, to half its original height. "Worlen sorry. Worlen swear save bunnies. Use sky fire, save bunnies. No help. Worlen try more. Worlen become strong for bunnies. Forgot save bunnies. Now, Worlen save bunnies, become stronger next time. No help dead bunny. Worlen make tree. Tree remember bunny." With that Worlen put his hands over the ground where the bunny lie buried. Chanting softly and steadly, a green glow creapt up Worlen's hands to the fingers. Worlen's chanting grew faster and as it did his hands glowed birghter. The Forest soon changed from a place of silver and shadow to that of eerie green and black. As the last harsh whisper escaped Worlen the green glow shot from Worlen's hands like lightning into the ground. Once again the forest was silent and still. Worlen got up and dissolved into the forest shadow again. A few seconds later the small shadow of the tiny tombstone was engulfed. In its place the shadow of a new great oak tree could be seen outlined by the silver light of the moon. |
| Mustadio[MoF]04-02-04, 12:15 AM | Pard is in the Tavern, sipping a lemonade, when Kage walks in and orders a Sake. Pard walks over to Kage and says "So it seems out fight was predestined, in that case I shall avenge my sister." Pard then returns to his lemonade. |
| Battousai200504-02-04, 08:05 PM | Kage belches loudly. "And your name is? I don't remember. Oh, wait. You're Sarah's brother, aren't you? Well, I've heard about your attempts at fighting. Lets see whom the fates favor, shall we?" |
| Battousai200504-04-04, 12:31 AM | Akordia walked into the tavern late one night. She found her friend Kage sitting at the table. He looked glum. Despite having won, Kage still did not like what had happened. He felt that killing another fighter for good was not how life was supposed to be. At the time he had been good and drunk. He still could not quite remember what had happened. Kage felt Akordia draw near. "I won," he stated with no emotion, "and yet I feel no sense of victory." Akordia knew what he ment. He was guilty. Kage had made a habit never to regret what he did. Perhaps it had finally caught up to him. The beutiful drow leaned in and whispered in his ear, "It was your victory, nailo. I know what troubles you," she continued at regular level. "I want you to know that fighting in this place is not always a sure way to battle evil. You may find yourself pitted against a foe you cannot defeat. What matters is that you win." Nailo. Her nickname for him. He had yet to figure out what it ment. Kage thought to himself. Despite all he had done in the arena, he knew that this was his battle against himself. Would he resolve it? "Get some sleep," Akordia whispered. Kage, for the first time in many years, slept sober. Yet the nightmares still came... |
| Battousai200504-04-04, 06:23 PM | Kage practices his sword during the sunset, letting his mind attain a single, perfect void. He has no emotion as he goes through the practice drill. Suddenly, he spots a Kobald. What stands out about this one is the sword across his back. A katana. A samurai. "You there. Samurai." Walking up, Kage finds the prospect of a samurai disgusting. "I challange you to single combat. Do you accept, or is your honor slacking of late?" At about the same time, Akordia is depressed at her recent loss. She suddenly spots a wizard. A grey elf. He sneers openly at her. Probably because of her drow heritage as well as her dress. Akordia snaps at him, "I do not have time for your insulting manner, fool. If you wish to fight me, let us do so in combat." Challanges issued! |
| Kaigan04-04-04, 07:32 PM | Enilias spots Ony in the tavern. "Ony, looks like I've had to sit out a second time. I here that your challenge with Angosh was not given. How would you like to fight me? Weapon master vs. Bow master? What do you say?" |
| kattattack2204-04-04, 08:16 PM | Ony raises his head from the bar where it had been resting. "So, you think I am easy victory, do you? Ony, master of the staff, that showed great promise in the lower echlons of the arena. I was once like you, undeafeated and believed it could go on forever. Now, I am just someone for everyone to step on as they climb? It won't be for much longer, I can promise you that. I accept your challenge. Know this, I won't lose again after this. I have left a couple places where I thought I belonged before and I won't stick around to become a tool for the glory of others. Ony leaves some money for the barkeep. Ony pushes past Enilias as he leaves the bar. A small red-robed form now sat in the stool next to Ony's in front of Enilias. Nub gave a faint smile of friendiless as he spoke, "He is just bitter over his recent loss. He thought he finally found a way to handle the sundering fighters that have been giving him the most trouble and appartently he once failed against them. He just frustrated and feels helpless against them." Smiling meekly again Nub slid from his stool and raced after Ony. |
| Kaigan04-04-04, 11:05 PM | Seconds after Nub and Ony had left, Enilias stares off in shock. Shocked at Ony's bitterness and rudeness. He leaves some money then goes in pursuit of Ony. When he catches up to him, Enilias walks up. "You know that was pretty rude. I was just offering a friendly challenge, no need to go all philosophical and angry jeez. I know you just lost, but hey it happens, so lighten up already!!!" Enilias backs up and pauses to let that sink in. "I did not think you easy meat, but since you were kind and complacent about last weeks challenges, I figured that you would have enjoyed this opportunity to test strengths and learn, but if you really want to turn this into a passionate duel then so be it." Enilias turns around and begins to walk away. |
| Battousai200504-04-04, 11:13 PM | Kage and Akordia are looking at the two fighters in a verbal argument. Akordia looks at Kage as she says, "Why can't everyone just get along?" Kage stares at her for a long time, then walks off. As he ascends the stairs to his room, he mutters, "I don't know. It could be that we're all trying to kill each other." |
| Kaigan04-04-04, 11:33 PM | As Enilias turns away from Ony, he spots that new samurai, or is as he calls himself a "Ronin". He thinks to himself "if he gets up to my level, i would like to challenge him. Hmm... but he is a drunkard. I would feel guilty about killing a man who was not aware." Then he looks at the "beautiful drow" beside Kage. He freezes as his eyes pass over her. Deep inside him, his hatred for the drow races stirs. He forgets about the rude Ony, and his focus is only on the drow woman. A vile thing, thing of the underdark. He must kill her, now, he must. He must avenge his race. Slowly he pulls an arrow from his quiver, never keeping his eyes off the drow. He nocks and pulls the string back to his ear. Eyes flashing like fired ice, his is about to let go when the lowly archer, the one he defeated in his first battle, Pard steps infront. "Get out the way, Human." snarls Enilias. "No!! She is a good drow." Pard replies. "There is no such thing as a drow!!!" He screams. "Tears of anger well up in his eyes, there is no stoping the anger now. "Her kind has killed thousand of elves, and for what purpose. For land? For land that they can't even use? NO, it's to kill, to kill for pleasure. Mark me, if i see her again, she will not live." Enilias ends his speech wide eyed still staring at the drow. he takes a deep breath and composes himself. A little more calmly he says, "You protect her, you do that, or she will die." He gives her a look of murder and stalks away. Suddenly he whirls around and fires his arrow. It streaks toward her and lands inches away from her left eye. "Next time that will go through your eye. Sleep well, dead one." |
| Battousai200504-04-04, 11:57 PM | Akordia, seeing the arrow mere cenitmeters from ending her life, lets out a breath she was not aware she was holding. Then the realization set in. Tears come unbidden down her face. Her heritage followed her even here? Why? she thinks, why can I not escape this? I have myself done wrong, but I saw the light. I forswore my old life. Can I not escape this, Eilistraee? The slim drow darts away from her attacker, sniffling as she goes after Kage. The ronin was the one person she trusted. He never judged anyone until he knew them. Alone, he had seen her for who she was. She approached his rooms and threw the door open. Kage sat on a rug in the middle of the room, legs crossed, deep in meditation. Akordia sat next to him. The young human seemed to be unaware of the world in general. "Nailo, how do you do it? How do you go, day by day when people judge you as a traitor and a criminal? I am persicuted for my race, you for what you believe. Yet you have always beared it more strongly then I." Her voice wavered as she continued. "That elf, Enilias I think his name to be. He...he shot at me. For no other reason then I am a Drow. Pard rescued me." Suddenly, she became angry as she continued, "And where were you? Here, meditating like some fool? You, you, Male scum! You..." She broke into her native language, where she conjured up every curse to a male she could think. Kage sat silently through it all. Finally, she stopped, still staring at him. "I'm sorry, old friend. It wasn't your fault. Perhaps..." Akordia faltered. She had something she wanted to say, but... Not yet, she decided. Not yet. "We are two of a kind, you and I. We both suffer in this world. Good night, D'anthe Abbil" She left. She did not see Kage rise to go to sleep. Nor did she see the tears that fell from his eyes. |
| kattattack2204-05-04, 03:50 AM | "Why did you have to shoot her? I was the one you were angry with. Now, I am sorry about being rude to you. You are not the one I was angry with. And you right I do enjoy the challenge of testing my skill against others, but as of late my skills have had no avail against those that break all of my weapons. It is incredibility frustrating and I apologize for taking them out of you." Ony Moves as if to leave and then making a beck Come, perhaps some archery practice will clear my head, I also have not had a chance to make many friends here, and we can put some distance between you and that woman that seems to upset your so much. I could stand make another friend even if I intend to test my mettle against them. What do you think?" |
| Kaigan04-05-04, 07:57 PM | Enilias turns around, still shaking affter shooting his arrow, and realizes that Ony had just spoken. Searching through his mind for what he just said, Enilias replies: "Yes, yes i think that will be for the best. Some archery will do both of us some good. Do not worry, i am no longer angry at you, but that drow i am angry at. Not her, no not personally, but her race. You know what her kind has done to mine. But i will apologize eventually. But in the mean time let's go practice archery." And they leave to the archery range, with Enilias' anger venting with every step. |
| TaggIIV04-05-04, 08:14 PM | Originally posted by Limit What is a dwarf to do when his enemies take his family, his clan takes his name, and his shame robs him of his voice? As he saw it, he had two options - drown the past in a strong mug of ale, or strike out and make a new name for himself. Known, although only to a few, as the Voiceless, he made his way to Arena Town to prove himself and forge a name for himself in battle. It required leaving the only home he had known - the dark underground - but honor was more important then comfort. :twitch: But, the scent of something foul caught his nose - surely they did not allow the gibbering goblins to compete in such a tournament? Pale blue eyes focused on the form of Sharptooth before his hand came up and made the executioners motion across his throat. The death of one of his people's most hated enemies would be a good first step on his path of redemption. Sharptooth smiles, mumbling a few incoherent Goblin words. Slowly takes out his axe and licks the blade which is still covered in blood from his last battle, still wearing the same devilish grin. [accept challenge.. so uh.. yeah] |
| Mustadio[MoF]04-05-04, 08:42 PM | Pard shakes his head as Enilias walks off. Suddenly the fact that he just stood up to the man that slaughtered him in his first fight struck him. " I think I need a drink, I am no ready to fight him...." Pard enters the Tavern and orders an ale. He silently sips his drink thinking about the prejudice just expressed. "Come to think of it. I havn't had a chance to shoot anyone for a long time. Practice is in order." Pard pushes away his half finished mug and leaves his pay. When Pard comes within view of the archery range, he begins to laughter at the sight of Ony and Enilias trying to out do each other. Pard sets up near them and begins to practice. A second reason to be near Enilias is to make sure he doesn't bother Akordia again. |
| Battousai200504-05-04, 09:06 PM | Kage stalks after Enilias, sword at the ready. He did not hate elves in any particular way, but what this one had done was not forgivable. Why am I doing this? I'm sure we can solve this without blades. Kage brushed the thought away. He had hurt Akordia. He would pay for that. Enilias was meditating. The ronin walked up and said, "You, Enilias. I have a message for you. Do what you did again, and I sware on the blood of my father, you will die." He said it with no hate, no anger. Simply a promise. An oath. Kage turns to go. |
| Kaigan04-05-04, 09:45 PM | Enilias sees Pard walking up and invites him to join himself and Ony in their archery practice. He gives both of them some lessons, then leaves them to seek a place to meditate, after promising to get a drink later on with them. While meditating the Ronin Kage interrupts his thoughts with words of threats. As the Ronin walks away he calls to him, "Don't worry I won't do it again." With that he follows Kage out of his room and goes in search for Akordia. When he finally finds her, he confronts her. Eyes flashing with anger, he makes a consious effort to calm them, though the ice still remains. "Akordia, I apologize for and fear that i have caused. I have been unjust, and since you are a good drow i have no quarrel with you, just your race. I accept you for what you are and you have my sincere apologies." |
| Battousai200504-05-04, 10:21 PM | Akordia smiles as she accpts the apologies of the elf. She knows that his heart is pure. She herself understood the cruelty of her race. |
| Rosella04-06-04, 03:52 AM | Sendril and Ilene are happily walking down the forest, without a care in the world, when suddenly a big shadow springs forth from the trees. Without a sound it engulfes Sendril first, while Ilene tries to make her escape and wound it with her arrows. Somehow she doesn't find much success in her attacks and the shadow is even faster than her faithfull Milano. The forest silences the moment Ilene is engulfed by the darkness and for a moment it seems she is able to withstand this foul magic, but it is only then that she recognises her advisary. With a scream that haunts the entire forest she dissappears into the shadows and the only thing reminding of the event is a feather from Milano's wings.. The only thing heard for hours after are the echoes of the horrific screams that were Ilene's last. |
| Kazzaroth Pan'theon04-06-04, 06:08 AM | A dark figure arrived to the city. He weared a dark uniform and he weared also dark cloak wich hood covered his whole head. Noboddy could get clear image of this strangers face, but they saw two sparkling birght green eyes deep in the hood wich stared sharply back to all viewers. He carried a backpack, wich was stuffed by his belongings. He carried a well made falchion in his waist and carried a bow and quiver in his back. The stranger walked to the tavern. He went to tavern counter and he taked single gold coin from his pouch. Then he whit single snap of his fingers throwed the coin. Coin spinned in the air till it hitted onto the counter and started to spin. Whit loudfull *kling" the stranger attracted the barkeeper's attention. Wine. This was his first time he had spoken whole time........ |
| Market_Share04-06-04, 06:50 PM | HA! A classic battle of brawns vs brains. Unforunately you have more brawns than i have brains, but we can test each others mettle in the arena. What so you? Thank you can bash your way through my magical protections? SPIKE |
| Kazzaroth Pan'theon04-06-04, 06:59 PM | Bartender filled the dark figure's request. Bartender taked the gold coin and bringed single crystal chalice filled whit dark red wine. I wonder when I shall get a chance to coat my blade equally red like this liquid in here................ |
| Market_Share04-06-04, 09:13 PM | Uhm, the challenge was to Reagar. REAGAR!! Accept or stand aside. Brain vs Brawn. SPIKE |
| JonahBlack04-06-04, 10:27 PM | Having just finished a late evening workout involving fourteen 90 lb boulders, three tree trunks and more geometry than he was strictly capable of, Grimlock sat down next to his lopsided pyramid to watch the sun set with his new best friend: a terrified looking bobcat. <Hmm..., It seems to be getting dark awfully quickly> the large orc thought. The bobcat squirmed free and ran as shadows seemed to flow in from all directions. "Foolish oaf!" bellowed a face that had congealed from the darkness. "You believe, with your limitted intellect, that you are in the same league as I, Master of Masters, the Deliverer of Darkness, the Shogun of Sorrow... AKU! You cannot smash the darkness with your fists! You cannot slice shodows with your blade! Your pitiful orcish strength means nothing to one such as I". <This night sky is awfully chatty...> thought Grimlock. <I wish I knew what it was saying. I really need to work on my common.> "Hey, Darkly-Man!", the orc howled at the darkness, "you want fight Grimlock?" The barbarian grabbed a boulder, causing the pyramid to topple, and hurled it into the shadows. "Grimlock fight Darkly-Man!" |
| Kazzaroth Pan'theon04-07-04, 06:50 AM | Originally posted by Market_Share [B]Uhm, the challenge was to Reagar. Sorry, I did nto notice the post title :(. Changing my post......... |
| kedi04-07-04, 05:11 PM | *The dwarf looks at the sharptoothie hobgoblin (taggIIV) and curses* "Ye stink'y lill'e goblin! Ye think ye have a place here! Go and be buried! Or be 'ere and lemme crush ye with me axe!" [[Challenge was to TaggIIV]] |
| TaggIIV04-07-04, 05:27 PM | Sharptooth's ears prick up as the insults reach his ears. He turns around, delivering his harsh verbal fury. "FJudygysh! Askgiukjyu? WIeufkshkh, auhowukfll! Fougjckllkha, aIékdjogi!" Everyone present looks strangely at the one who spoke the strange Goblin words. After several moments Sharptooth finally figures out he should restate himself in the Common tongue. "Arrgh! Smelly, am I? Well not as smelly as YOU, you smelly little dwarfy! I shall cleave your tiny dwarfy body into TWO, SMALLER, smelly tiny dwarfies!" |
| kedi04-07-04, 06:07 PM | [[TaggIIV didn't accept my chalange.]] |
| LLMadCow04-09-04, 01:23 AM | Poof |
| Arstimis04-10-04, 03:09 AM | For simplicity and time, I wont be writing it out in draconic and translating as i did on the character sheet. I will just be typing in plain english that is spelled about as bad as his Draconic is. For Roleplay purposes, only those who can speak Draconic will understand what Zaphod is saying. If you do not, you will have no clue (bar before he walks in) :invasion: As Zaphod walks into the bar, nearly half of the people present fall down choking, ready to release thier afternoon lunch. Zaphod sniffs the air and looks disgusted. (bar when he walks in [smiles are frowns]) :pile: (bar after he has been there for a couple min) :b: Oh Laogzed, how cood ye send me ta sucha foul smellin plase. Tha "men" here smell like prity prinsezes gidin drest for tha ball. I thot this wuz a plase fer fearse fighden, not uh plase ta smell like wemen and pranz arownd all nimbly bimbly. Gahh!, jus bein here iz makin me smell cleen. Itz disguztin Zaphod walks over to the bar after getting to grips with the smell of this place. He looks at the fat, hairy, and sweaty bar keep.:behold: Hey bar keep, whatz an uglee guy like ya doin smellin like uh princez, ya goda ball ta go ta? I didn thinc soh. Now git me sum food an uh drinc soh I can tri an drown thiz stench owt. Make it tha strongezd stuff ya got...an alod uv it. If Ime goin ta drown out thiz awefool stench, I will hav ta be drunca than me an yer wive wer laz nite. sss ss sss ssss {draconic laughter} Man...that was annoying to type. Hope you guys hate it Information on Laogzed (http://enworld.cyberstreet.com/showthread.php?t=17319&page=122&pp=1) |
| Battousai200504-10-04, 11:55 AM | Hearing the lewd speech of the annoying Trog, Akordia walks up. (Casts Detect Evil and Comprehend Languages) Believing he should talk more appropriatly, she shouts, "Valyrine zu'tour phor, wael!" Hearing the dark speech, many in the tavern whirled to face her. She simply smiled and walked away. |
| Arstimis04-10-04, 01:29 PM | Hearing the same speech he has heard spoken by the most evil drow before he slapped them down, Zaphod turns to face her. He looks at the lack of clothes she wears Hay bar made, where iz da drinc i ordered. If ime goin ta drown owt yur awefool smell, ime goin ta need it soon. Oh....yur not a bar made...ime sawry, i juzt assoomed frum the close, ore lack uv, that u wood be wun uv tha bar horz. juzt go on yer way now liddle hore. An nezt tyme u wahnt ta speek wid me, say sumthin i undastan, enlez yer scared Zaphod whips her with his tail as she walks off |
| Battousai200504-10-04, 03:41 PM | Originally posted by Arstimis Hearing the same speech he has heard spoken by the most evil drow before he slapped them down, Zaphod turns to face her. He looks at the lack of clothes she wears Hay bar made, where iz da drinc i ordered. If ime goin ta drown owt yur awefool smell, ime goin ta need it soon. Oh....yur not a bar made...ime sawry, i juzt assoomed frum the close, ore lack uv, that u wood be wun uv tha bar horz. juzt go on yer way now liddle hore. An nezt tyme u wahnt ta speek wid me, say sumthin i undastan, enlez yer scared Zaphod whips her with his tail as she walks off As Akordia cannot speak Draconic, she asks Enilias to translate for her. "First off, go to hell." She then extends her middle finger in a universal sign. "Second, I really hope you die in your next fight." "Third, what is that stench? Someone needs a bath. Or an incinerator." |
| Kazzaroth Pan'theon04-10-04, 09:39 PM | The dark figure blowed plenty of air after the lizard-thing had leaved from the bar. It seemed that he had holded his breath for some time. The dark figure halfly turned to Akordia and said; Hah! I could not agreed no more to that! For killing that bloody Iblith would be honor to someone and relief to all of us! Heh, pity that he is not my foe today. I would gladly skin his hide......but no. I am going to skin some hobgoblin's hide. Was it "Sharpclaw" or "Toothnail" his name? My brothers mentioned that goblin hides makes excelent boots. The dark clothed stranger turned back to his old position and continued to drink his wine from the crystal chalice. But now Akordia realized. The stranger had spoken in common, but he had used single word; Iblith. Only few races called other humanoids whit word "Iblith". |
| Kaigan04-10-04, 09:59 PM | As the Trog walks away Enilias hears a familiar cold voice. Originally posted by Kazzaroth Pan'theon Hah! I could not agreed no more to that! For killing that bloody Iblith would be honor to someone and relief to all of us! Heh, pity that he is not my foe today. I would gladly skin his hide......but no. I am going to skin some hobgoblin's hide. Was it "Sharpclaw" or "Toothnail" his name? My brothers mentioned that goblin hides makes excelent boots. He turns to Akordia, and says, "Hmm... is this drow evil?" She nods as her detect evil spell is still working. "So you won't mind if I hurt him, you know to vent my anger?" |
| Kazzaroth Pan'theon04-10-04, 10:12 PM | The dark stranger laughed. Well, I do not have any objections to "vent" your anger. But I say that your kin have horrible manners regarding about timing and place for such matters. If you want to hear a good advice about etiquette, here is one; "Do not announce your personall intentions till it is rigth time". |
| Battousai200504-10-04, 10:22 PM | Originally posted by Kaigan As the Trog walks away Enilias hears a familiar cold voice. He turns to Akordia, and says, "Hmm... is this drow evil?" She nods as her detect evil spell is still working. "So you won't mind if I hurt him, you know to vent my anger?" Akordia stood. She was not sure what to say. Her anger at the Trog had been due to its rudeness. However, she had been taught that no one was beyond salvation. What was she to do? Suddenly, Kage walked in. "Faugh! What is that smell?! Did someone forget to throw out the old meat again?" "Actually, it was a Trogolyte." "Oro? What is that?" "Something that smells like that." "Well, kill it and put us out of our misery." Spotting Enilias, he says, "Not trying to kill Drow agian, are you?' "Well, yes, actually." "Oro? Who?" "That fellow in the corner." "Ah. Well, don't make him suffer any." Akordia is so shocked she leaves. |
| Kaigan04-10-04, 10:22 PM | "Ah well, you see I am being civil. You ARE evil and you ARE a drow. And if you haven't noticed, I AM and elf. I don't like you, I hate you. I hate what you represent, I hate who you are. I dislike your race. You have killed my race countless times. Give me one, no three good reasons why I should not kill you now. You say I have no manners or etiquette, why should I a good elf, show you, an evil drow good manners. It is against my nature. I am friends with Akordia here because she as forsaken your ways and became good. Now you are a different story." "I'm waiting for those reasons" If you're curious about Akordia and Enilias look further up the page to how I treat drow. |
| Kazzaroth Pan'theon04-10-04, 10:58 PM | The dark figure watched the crystal chalice contest when he listened the elf's outburst. Then the dark stranger turned around and but his brigth green eyes gaze into elf's eyes and replied; Yes, I know that phrase FAR too well. You yell about the times when we had killed your kin, but you do not mention times when YOU kin killed mine. Your hatred and dislike is both sided elf, so I think I can UNDERSTAND you more than you want it. What comes to Akordia, she is outcast. You should not even count that she is drow. Outcast is "nothing" in underdark and I personally do not understand this "back to the surface" thing. What comes to manners, I can agreed your philosophy and I think more than thousand drows thinks at same like you. But I thinked that few inviduals, like me at example, follow certain etiquette to "deal" things. I probaly missjudged you to be such a person. What comes to the reasons; Firstly; Why kill now, when later you can do same and get profit from it? Secondly; Would you not become same "hated", "disliked" and "despised" being if you just try slay me in outrigth like drow would do same to you if you were meeted in underdark? Would you allow yourself make same acts from by same reasons like us? Lastly; Is there not a intresting human saying; "Revenge tastes best when served cold". The dark stranger turned around to the counter and continued to sip his wine Also I think fourth one; I think that arena manager does not like that gladiators would figth outside of arena. If you still want to continue your stay here, you should keep your heat till arena figth begins. I would not surprise if you decide to figth now, I would be actually disappointed if you would not do so. The dark stranger put his rigth hand onto falchion's handle. It was in relax position, but it was ready to draw steel if elf starts the figth what he boosted about............ |
| Kaigan04-10-04, 11:18 PM | "Ah, well at least you have come up with four reasons. For that I applaude you. I also think you wise in that I should not kill you now. No, I think I will wait when the time is right. Oh... and you should also be more polite to those superior than yourself. I look forward to seeing you at higher levels, but right now you are but an inconvenience to me, to Akordia, and to all my friends. As long as you act civil I will not take any offensive actions. Perhaps, perhaps you are good enough to pass through the rankings quickly though I doubt it. If I weren't in the level seven bracket then I would challenge you, but seeing as you are not, I can only dream. Well then enough talk I must go and train." Enilias walks over to Pard, Ony, and Kage, and invite them over to the archery range for practice. |
| Mustadio[MoF]04-11-04, 12:52 AM | Pard looks gratefull for a reason to leave the smelly tavern and quickly follows Enilias to the archery range. Sarah is finaly able to compose herself from the overwhelming stench. She walks over to Akordia and says "I suddenly have the overwhelming desire to bath, with alot of soap. Would you like to join me?" Akordia nods in agreement and the two walk out of the tavern and to the baths. |
| MotherBast04-11-04, 10:06 AM | With the upper teir of gladiators on sebatical, Brackin has had no fights for several weeks now. That time he has wisely spent drinking in the tavern. Not in excess, just enough to help him focus himself inward. Or at least, that was his intent. Instead, he has had to endure week after week of distractions, what with new gladiators feeling the need to anounce themselves in the tavern of all places, and some of the lower level gladiators bringing their petty bickering in as well. At last, Brackin can stand no more. Quitely rising from his chare in the back of the Tavern, where he has sat unmoving and soundlessly for the last three weeks, he walks calmly to the the Trog who has caused the most recent uprising. "Hello." Brackin says. As the Trog turns to face the half-orc who spoke to him, Brackin punches him squarly in the face. He then drags the unconchious lizard out and deposits him in front of the tavern. Turning to the Drow who remains seated at the bar he says. "Stay quiet, and Brackin not break you." Turning to Pard, Sara, Enilis, Ony, Kage and Akordia, who all had just walked outside he says. "Brackin need quiet. If you come back to bar, Brackin leave you in street with big lizard. Go away." |
| Arstimis04-11-04, 11:29 AM | Now that he is unconcious and sleeping, Zaphod doesnt have to bare the aweful stench of the half-orc and the rest of the tavern inhabitants |
| Battousai200504-11-04, 04:18 PM | Artavian, the Monk, walks in on the old arena and debates with himself whether or not to kill the Trog that is stinking up the place. |
| Kazzaroth Pan'theon04-11-04, 04:37 PM | Originally posted by Kaigan "Ah, well at least you have come up with four reasons. For that I applaude you. I also think you wise in that I should not kill you now. No, I think I will wait when the time is right. Oh... and you should also be more polite to those superior than yourself. A toast for that promise.......when their kin has been EVER superior than a drow? Have I missed something? Well, better go. The figth awaits. The dark stranger leaved form the bar to the arena, where his foe awaited. After the figth The dark stranger comed from the arena. His whole being radiated anger and frustation, so all non-gladiators in his pathway dodged him. From the arena was heard that the dark stranger had fougth well, it was close figth. The dark stranger cursed himself! For screwing his chance to finnish the bloody hobgoblin! In criticall moment when he would had gave finnishing shot, in excitment he had forgot take a arrow for the shot! The dark stranger walked trough the city and went to the country side, it was already dark when he arrived. He went to small clearing in the woods. In there he taked his cloak off, so he can pratice moves freely. The dark stranger was handsome for his kin, his sisters have said so (relucantly) and even few drow female have tried to lure him to their beds. But dark stranger is not easily lured, he had learned by hard lesson that beauty in underdark is masking a black widow wich shall bite your head off after the widow has used you. For his case he luckily dodged the bite and killed the widow. He taked his falchion and started to pratice his sword moves. The pratice burned all the left over adrealine from the anger and calmed the dark stranger. "Control your anger, use it as tool and as weapon. It is a weakness to those who do not control it, and those who succumb it, they are no more than mindless beasts". This the dark stranger had learned while in academy. So he shall but his anger to side, and then release it when he meets Sharptooth someday again......... |
| Arstimis04-11-04, 06:00 PM | Zaphod wakes up and walks into the tavern. He tail slaps everyone...EVERYONE unconcious. No matter what they could have done, they are now unconcious. He ties them to a great red dragon sitting outside the tavern, and they are flown to a land far away Sorry, i did this to make a point. I think it is really annoying when people roleplay them doing something to your character. Like what Brackin did to me, and the other things that has been done |
| MotherBast04-11-04, 06:21 PM | {not roleplay} Didn't mean to upset ya Arst, but really, Brackin would knock your trog out in one punch, given non 1s on the rolls. Didn't seem like to big a stretch to me. Once apon a time, Brackin was kidnaped and held prisoner by Bruno and Bilo on this thread. Of course, he escaped, and lived to tell about it. Point being, I know what its like when someone does something with your character and you think you should have gotten a chance to fight back. Thats why I picked Brackin instead of using Dra'kel. With Dra'kel there is always the chance your trog could overcome him. With Brackin, however, its highly unlikly your trog would survive a single round in melee with Brackin, so it didn't seem like to big an issue. |
| Caterane04-11-04, 06:42 PM | A second before Brackin sat again on his seat the door flew open and where there was bright light and warm sunshine a minute ago, only stormy winds and cold darkness remained outside. Between the door stood a blackrobed figure scythe in hand "Braaaaccccckkkinnnnnnn, yooouuurrrrr-tiiimmmmmmeeeee isssssss upppppp" sounded in everyones head, and those who haven`t already escaped through the window or cowered under the table did so now. Brackin was paralyzed though and he couldn`t move a single slottering limp, his lips making a trembling race with the rest of his body. The Harvester walked up to the monk, grabbed him with a single gloved hand and held him high. After locking the darkness within his robe with the terrorfilled eyes of the monk he slashed out with his scythe and cleaved his head off ...which didn`t matter because Brackin Bonesnapper already died from fear. |
| Kaigan04-11-04, 07:06 PM | After the whole tavern incident, and archery practice, and his fight, Enilias goes up to the postings to see who is in his bracket this week. He sees a familiar name on the sheet. Angosh. "Perhaps now I will get to fight him," He thinks to himself. Enilias then goes to seek Angosh out to challenge him. When Enilias has found Angosh he walks over and smiles. "Hmm... hello there Angosh. We seem to be in the same bracket yet again. I would like to challenge you this week. I mean you've already denied me twice before, maybe even three times. Now I am challenging you a third, or was it fourth, time. Think on it." |
| MotherBast04-11-04, 07:42 PM | Cat: I do indeed deny the contents. Challange excepted. Brackin and Harvester will do battle once the level 13 bracket becomes unfrozen. While Brackin isen't immune to fear, his Spell Resistance and exelent saves mean he was very very unlikely to sucomb to any fear or paralizing effects. Since Harvy grabed him before trying to cut his head off, he was then grappled with Brackin. Brackin has a better than 50% chance of winning every grapple roll vs. ol' Harvy. Lastly, Brackin would survive even a critical hit from your weapon. So yes, I would say I deny that any Brackin vs. Harvy fight would happen the way you have described. My point was. If Brackin was standing in front of that Trog, and decided to knock him out, Brackin would only miss his touch attack on a Nat 1. Then, he would only fail his grapple check to deal damage like 3% of the time. His average damage is enough to knock the trog out. So, the even I described is highly highly likely, if Brackin were for some reason asked to fight an ECL 2 character. Harvy on the other hand, vs. Brackin, is to ECL 13 characters. Not very likely to happen at all the way you described. Thats the point I was trying to make. |
| Caterane04-11-04, 08:18 PM | Brackin's glory: My point was. If Brackin was standing in front of that Trog, and decided to knock him out, Brackin would only miss his touch attack on a Nat 1. Then, he would only fail his grapple check to deal damage like 3% of the time. His average damage is enough to knock the trog out. And what a magnificent feat indeed, to win with a level 13 character against a 2 HD gladiator! I pull my hat to mighty Brackin! Let`s see if you can do this with someone your level... PS: He might be gone but never forget the teachings of Kiowen: be humble. Oh and just to make this clear: I meant the 1st Harvester, not the second, and not a new 2 HD Harvester, just in case you thought something like that :rolleyes: |
| Magagumo04-11-04, 09:04 PM | It's a thin line in RPing these challenges.... it's nice to write up conflicts, and difficult to wait for your foe to continue the story. The trick is to give them credit where credit is due (as Cat admitted that his RP between Harvester and Brackin was incredibly unlikely to ever happen). In the case of Bilo and Bruno, I assume they caught the half-orc stumbling out fo the healers after losing to Bruno.. so surpise and unfair tactics (3 v 1) contributed to the small chance of his capture. MB was gracious enough not to protest that two equal/higher level gladiators could catch him off-guard, and he returned the favor by displaying a equally ridiculous (a complimentary term) feat by twirling a massive skeleton by the hand and slamming it into a building. It's all in good fun I suppose, just has to be done creatively, and more important, diplomactically. Monologues (like Bruno and Tori's) are another good way of handling challenges, as it keeps your hands off other people's characters :) |
| MotherBast04-11-04, 10:10 PM | I wasen't bragging Cat, just pointing out that the situation I described was one that could possibly have happened. It was not ment to say "ha ha, my level 13 monk can beat up your level 1 cleric." If it came off that way I appoligze to Arti. What I was saying to you was that what I described above is very likely how an encounter between them would have happened. What you described would not resemble a Harvy/Brackin fight at all. Thats the difference. and as for Brackin's capture I took my lumps from Bilo and Bruno because both had actually beeten Brackin in the weeks before that little RP went down. At the time, both were higher level than Brackin. I saw Mag's description as being very likely indeed. You will notice that rather than fight the two of them after escaping the Skelaton's grasp, Brackin fled for his life. When dealing with RP, it fun to get farsical sometimes, but when other people's characters are involved, its best to keep it "real'. So, if your foe is more powerful than you, don't have your gladiator cut him in half in roleplay. If you can't beat him in the arena, don't beat him in roleplay. If you can beat him, and I am sure that Harvy could beat Brackin, then I see nothing wrong with Roleplaying out that beating, but give due credit to the gladiator your beating. When Hurtz gained his first Monk level, he and Brackin were at the same level. Tellish RPed a little fight between Brackin and Hurtz where they got into a fight, and then a bunch of Level 2 gladiators jumped in and helped Hurtz beat Brackin down. Seemed feasable to me that that could have occured. So, I encorparated it into Brackin's storyline, challanged Hurtz in the arena, and had my revenge, twice. Then I encluded Hurtz's defeat in my storyline as well. Point being, Tellish didn't just have Hurtz utterly destroy Brackin, he had Brackin beaten in a beleavable maner. He made it 'realistic." As I said above, the reason I didn't use Dra'Kel to knock the Zaphod out is because that would have been "unrealistic." So, I hope now that Arti can see where I was comming from. I don't know how I managed to offend you Cat, but I hope this explanation serves for you as well. |
| Arstimis04-11-04, 11:52 PM | [non-roleplay] oops, sorry to have started such a rouse. Ya, hehe, i guess me using the brackin/trog example was bad, as it would probably happen. But i know you guys understood what i was talking about. The first time it ever really got on my neves was when Spike was cleaving everyone in half...but eh?. Anyways, i will accept you did that to me, and now my trog has something to say. Just ignore the tail slapping above. Here is the real stuff [/non-roleplay] After waking up from a nightmare of seeing some hideously ugly half-orc staring him down, Zaphod walks into the bar and searches him out. wel here iz tha stoopid cowerd. Cant u fite sumwon man to man. Not punch them win thay arnt lookin. Kum on, punch me agen, i dair u. Cuz that iz tha ownlee thing ur good at, pikin on those lezz xpearianced than you. Ooooo big ugly macho man can knock out trog when he isnt looking. Cowerd! Zaphod spits in his face and walks away |
| Caterane04-12-04, 04:42 AM | @MB: Likely or not, that`s not the point. It`s that, if I make a new character I don`t want him to be thrown around by someone else like a sack of grain. That just sucks. Anyway, it`s Arty`s character but if you would`ve written something about Brackin throwing Archangel Ixidor around like that I surely would`ve been upset. |
| MotherBast04-12-04, 07:10 AM | Yes Cat, I see your point. I posted Brackin's punching Zaphod because the whole lot of them seemed to be looking for something to do in Roleplay. Every day 3 or 4 posts for them in roleplay, and they all just talk to each other. I figgured I'd at least give them something to talk about. :D Now, back to the RP: Brackin wipes the spit from his eye, taking note that Trog spit stings a bit more than human spit, he watches the lizard walk from the bar. As the Trog leaves the rest of the bar's patrens begin thanking Brackin very loudly, and offering to purchase him ale after ale. At last Brackin stands. "Brackin get no quite here. Brackin can not focus. Brackin getting very angry." After a moment, quiet once again settels over the bar. "Dat is much better." Brackin returns to his ale assisted meditations. |
| Jindl04-12-04, 09:46 AM | At the far end of the bar, no one noticed the darkhaired, green eyed female warrior, with the red eyeshadow. Nor would any have guessed that "she" was actually Aku, the Shapeshifting Master of Darkness. The Trog's distraction had given Aku ample opportunity to enter in disguise. And now, the Master of Masters thought of an evil plan, for his own amusement. With a whisper of arcane words, too quietly for any to hear, the letters took form on the page. The note was the catalyst, the trigger to start Aku's plan. As the writing neared completion, Aku mused over its contents: Pard, Things in Nature require my attention. While I am away, please look after another friend of mine named Brackin Bonesnapper. He can be quite gruff and grumpy, but inside he really likes it when people talk to him. He just doesn't like to admit it. Thanks. Your friend, Jindl of the High Forest Without a word, the darkhaired female warrior left the bar and headed to the archery range to deliver the letter. Halfway there, the shifter assumed the form of a tiny bird, with the note tied to its leg. A short flight later, the "animal messenger" landed on Pard's shoulder. Though not the brightest of folk, Pard had once seen a bird deliver a message to Jindl. Mimicking the druid, Pard carefully untied the note and let the bird fly away to a nearby branch. As Pard read the note, nodded (to nobody in particular), stowed his bow, and began heading back to the Tavern, Aku laughed evilly. Of course to anyone else, it sounded more like the pleasant song of a red-crested blackbird. |
| Kazzaroth Pan'theon04-12-04, 08:11 PM | After praticing, the dark stranger comed back to the city. He went to look for possible foes for next week figths. He looked the board outside of arena to find suitable foe for him. Then the dark stranger walked to the Tavern and into his room where rest of his belongings were. In there he taked inkpen and parchment and started to write. After he had writed, he sealed the letter by sealing wax and put his signet ring's symbol, wich is his house insignia. He walked to the tavern and looked a small loitering boy. He comed to the boy, the boy reasonably was nervous and was just run away when the dark stranger grapped onto hsi shoulders and whispered; Are you intrested for small job boy? I pay well for it.... The boy calmed and was ready to take the job. The dark stranger gave the sealed letter to the boy and said whom shall have it. The dark stranger gave single silver piece for hasty delivery. The boy runned trough the city. He runned into the inn where Akordia, the other drow gladiator, were. The letter was for her....... PM challenge to Akordia. |
| Mustadio[MoF]04-12-04, 10:29 PM | Pard, Things in Nature require my attention. While I am away, please look after another friend of mine named Brackin Bonesnapper. He can be quite gruff and grumpy, but inside he really likes it when people talk to him. He just doesn't like to admit it. Thanks. Your friend, Jindl of the High Forest Pard eagerly begins to run. A request from his old freind Jindl! Pard could hardly contain his joy! He enters the bar and with his innate sense of people to annoy, Pard immediatly walks straight over to Brakin. "Hi! My name is Pard! Do you wanna be my friend?" poor poor pard, he doesn't have a clue what is instore for him :D That was beutiful Jindle absolutly beutiful |
| Kaigan04-13-04, 12:00 AM | Enilias watches as Pard hurries over Brackin. "Great, he doesn't even know what he is getting into. Brackin is going to destroy him." Enilias thinks to himself. Enilias goes up to Pard, but is too late, as Pard says his usual greeting. Right after Pard opens his mouth, Enilias walks up to Pard and Brackin and says to Brackin "Excuse my friend here. He is a little drunk. I'll take him away now." After he pulls Pard away Enilias says, "What do you think you were doing? You saw what Brackin did to that lizard. He'll do worse to you. Come on, let's work on your shooting." |
| Mustadio[MoF]04-13-04, 12:45 AM | Pard struggles to get free from the elf's grasp. "No, no. This is diffrent! Jindl asked me to talk to him. He asked me to take of Brakin. And I will practice my shot later. Now if you don't mind, I have some business to take care of." Pard shakes Enilias's grasp, and goes back to Brakin. "Sorry about that, some people make for strange drunks eh?" |
| kattattack2204-13-04, 02:12 AM | Ony stepped out of the bar as the sky darkened and rain splattered upon the streets in sheets. Pulling his cloak close about Ony scurried to Nub's place. Everything suddenly flashed white temporarily blinding Ony as thunder cracked and boomed overhead. When his vision cleared Ony now saw a figure in dark blue cloak trimmed in black coming up the street. "Odd," thought Ony, "I didn't see him on the street before." Ony dimissed the thought considering the stranger could have come from one buildings when the lightning flashed. As Ony drew closer, Ony realized that the cloak figure was much shorter than he expected. "Must be a dwarf its too tall for a gnome or halfling but too short for a man," Ony muttered. A few seconds later the dark stranger stopped a mere foot in front of Ony. As the stranger's head tilted up slighty the dark recess of the cloak's hood shadowed most of his face except for the bare chin. "Maybe not a dwarf afterall..."[i] The stranger's deep gravely voice interrupted Ony's thoughts, "Where is an inn?" "The closest one is a few buildings up the street." Arkin wordlessly left the man in the green forest cloak. [i]"I will have to cast my detection spell before I enter, but the storm shall help to mask the casting. The next alley shall do nicely." Arkin tuned into the alley without changing pace and paused watching the sky. He stood silently in the alley for a few mintues. At the stirring of the sky that seemed to please him he began to draw intricate runes in the air before him. A thunder crack tore through the alley covering Arkin's plea upon Boccob to reveal evil to him. If he was pleased with his timing, one could not tell by his composed face. A minute later, Arkin stepped in the favorite bar of the gladiators. Taking a seat in a dark corner and signaling for a drink he waited for the magic to sort though everyone and find which ones contained evil in their hearts. Seemingly staring ahead and only moving to pay the serving wench. "There are some evil auras here. A couple orcs, not surprising. A wood elf, unusual. A Yuan-ti, it be some time before I have the magic bring one of such evil. The others I see here are beyond me at the moment." Arkin continued to sit and listen still not touching his ale or removiing his hood. After listening to many stories of the arena at the bar, The tall halfling got up and left. Later, at the registration office Arkin found a halfling seated a samll desk. As the halfling looked up to ink his pen, he jerked and nearly fell out of his chair at seeing Arkin there. "Sorry, didn't hear you come in." Inking his pen and resettling himself back in his chair the halfling started his memorized routine, "Name?" "Arkin Jozil" "Race?" "Halfling." "You're too tall be a halfling. You must be a dwarf." Arkin's voice turned icy cold,"Halfling." Hurriedly scribling Arkin's response, "Umm.. err.. Fighting Style?" "Magic." "Arcane or Divine?" "...." "Both?" Arkin slowly gives a tiny nod. "Do you understand that fighting in the arena will most certainly lead to personal injury and maybe even your death?" "Death holds no secrets for me." "I'll take that as a yes," the halfling hands Arking a stack of papers. "These are the rules of the coliseum. Your opponent will be selected at random unless you chose to challenge someone in your bracket. Parings are posted everywhere. Good day." Arkin silently slipped out of the office. "Now I can stem the tide of evil by not letting those gladiators grow strong here." Distrubed by the fact that evil should reside in the heart of an elf. Arkin wrote and sent a letter to Shiaan Shiaan - I challenge you to single combat in the coliseum. - Arkin "Even she doesn't respond there are others, but I will just have to wait..." |
| Ethendril04-13-04, 01:03 PM | Shimmering like polished gold, Dusk looked across the street at the human and gnome walking out of the Saucy Wench. "Ony!" The human stopped for a moment, taken aback by Dusk's radiant appearance, before walking toward him. "Ah, if it isn't the champion of 'law' and 'order'," said Ony. "I find your lack of convictions disturbing, Ony," said Dusk. "How is it that you can serve no cause but your own? The world lies in chaos, yet you sit on the fence." "I've also heard that you have been speaking about me behind my back, and ignoring justice when it serves your purposes. I command you to stop!" Ony sometimes is put off by fanatical idealists, seeing them fools that can't see reality of things that nothing is inheirantly good or evil. He has a few things he likes to do and doesn't concern himself with "right" and "wrong". If he can do those things legeally, great. If he has to break a few rules and it won't hurt him fine. |
| MotherBast04-13-04, 04:23 PM | Brackin looks across the table at young Pard. After a moment he slides Pard an ale. "Drink, and meditate. To meditate, Pard must stay quiet. No speaking. Only thinking." And Brackin returns to his meditations, making a mental note to kill Jindl at the first oppertunity. |
| kattattack2204-13-04, 04:45 PM | Ony flashed a smirking grin at the shiny dwarf. "Law, Order, Anarchy, and Choas, all of them exist as a natural part of our world. Each one greater than I ever could be. Who am I try to extend one or the other? Who am I to say that one is better? Order can enslave people and Chaos can encite destruction. Order can allow people to live in peace and harmony and Chaos can give people the freedom to enjoy life. I am only a man limited to knowing what my senses tell me. I try to act the best I know how and not let ideals cloud my limited judgement. I don't lack conviction, I am entirely convinced that I can live my life well and enjoy it without ascribing to ideals." The smile disappearing from Ony's face as he spoke in a deep serious tone, "I don't know who you talk to, but I assure you I do not speak bad about people behind their backs. Even if I don't agree with them or necessarily like them. I don't need to make enemies and would rather make friends." "Friends are much more agreeable and don't attempt to kill you every chance they get," The grin lighting up Ony's face again. "As for stopping, what would have me stop doing? Talking about you? I don't do that in the first place. Stop lacking convictions? I don't really lack convictions either. Stop flaunting justice? Well, justice has always been a fuzzy subject in my mind. Stop fighting in the arena? Well, that is true this go around. I am taking time to consider my strategies and if I have any continued hope of being sucessful here. So, I am afriad that you will have to find someone else to spar with this week." With a flourish of his staff Ony bowed to the shiny dwarf saying, "Good day and luck to you. Perhaps we shall have a chance to face off another time." Ony then turned and began moving down the street with Nub in tow. |
| kattattack2204-13-04, 04:47 PM | Sorry, Ethendril as much fun as it would be to fight Dusk, I all ready decided to try out a possible replacement for Ony. |
| Ethendril04-13-04, 05:13 PM | Originally posted by kattattack22 Sorry, Ethendril as much fun as it would be to fight Dusk, I all ready decided to try out a possible replacement for Ony. That's alright, kattattack...I had just fought Corinthus last level, so I was looking for someone else to fight besides him. I just thought I'd throw a little RP in there. |
| kattattack2204-13-04, 06:24 PM | Originally posted by Ethendril That's alright, kattattack...I had just fought Corinthus last level, so I was looking for someone else to fight besides him. I just thought I'd throw a little RP in there. RP is always good :). |
| Kaigan04-13-04, 10:07 PM | Matei sees Brackin dump the lizard Zaphod outside of the tavern. Matei just sits there and stares at this lizard. He thinks to himself, "There's nothing special about him" He walks up to Zaphod and kicks the lizard awake. "I want to fight you" Matei says. When the lizard doesn't not understand him, Matei lifts a finger to his throat and makes a slicing motion and points to the lizard, then walks away. |
| Kazzaroth Pan'theon04-14-04, 07:52 AM | The dark stranger also sends another letter after the deliver boy lefted. This time, letter was pointed to Sven Eno, Transmuter mage. I Challenge Sven Eno (if Akordia is not available). |
| kedi04-14-04, 12:08 PM | *A small slaad enters the arena finds Alberich, spits on his face then talks* "My lady -Lady of Destruction Golratha- wants you to be the first person she smites. She sent me to tell you this." *the slaad spits again and disappears. [I ask beldin for a fight with my chick] |
| Mustadio[MoF]04-14-04, 02:15 PM | Pard begins to fidget after a long and strenuous 2 minuts of meditation. "Sooo, hows the 13th bracket? Still frozen? Thats too bad. So, uh, tell me alittle about yourself." |
| MotherBast04-14-04, 03:45 PM | Brackin cocks one eye open in frustration as his meditation is interupted once again. After a moment, an evil grin spreads across his face. "Brackin likes to grapple. Want Brackin should teach Pard how to grapple? Brackin and Pard could.... practice.... together." |
| Caterane04-14-04, 04:11 PM | It was a quiet day so far for Roscoe Goodkeg, the halfling at the registration office where new gladiators sign up, or announce new bought equipment. Today, he entered only a single new gladiator, updated the various records, and had once again tell Brackin that he cannot challenge gladiators from the 2nd level roster. He was just about to pack his things and return home when the door flew open and an icy wind blew in and scattered his neatly sorted papers in all directions. Though it was an early summer evening it was pitchblack outside! For a few seconds nothing happened but then his worst nightmare became reality: a black-robed figure appeared between the door and entered the room. Not that it mattered for his fear limit was already overstepped but a second later another Harvester, equal in appearance followed the first one. Roscoe couldn`t do anything, couldn`t move a single limb - he stood there with his mouth opened unnaturally wide only rivaled by his eyes, and even his hair stood up in all directions - a thin layer of ice on them. The two Harvesters stood next to each other, their robes - despite the heavy winds - moving as if there was only a light breeze but the many sheets of paper that circled around the room confirmed that there was indeed something unnatural about it. As if learned the two entities drew their weapons at the same time, the left one a lance, the other one a guisarme; and Roscoe just hoped that it would be over soon. Then a voice sounded in his head. "Weeeeee haavvvveeeee tooooooo rrrrreeeegiiisssssterrrrrr neeeewwwww wwweeaaapppponnnnsssssssss." It took a while until Roscoe percepted this for he was right in the middle of his final prayer but when he finally realized what the Harvester said he managed to get out some words. "W..w...w..what? Y...y..y..ou a...a...are nnnnot g...g..going ttttto gg...get me?" - "Yyyyooouuuurrr ttttimmmmeeeee-issssss nottttt atttt annnnn ennnnddddd" - "....yyyyeeettttt." This calmed the halfling down a bit - a bit. "O..okay, t..then w..which wweapons do y...you want to h....have r..r..registered?" - "Thheeeee-onnnneeeeeesssss cccalllleeeddddd Ixxxxeeennthhorrrrr'sssss Edddgggeeee aaannnnndddddd Ixxxxeenthooorrr'ssssss Poooiiiinnttttt." they named the magnificent ancient weapons mentioned in biblical texts along with the archangel himself. "WHAT? You didn`t harm the angel, did you? YOU MONSTERS!!" Roscoe shouted out, and this outburst directed at two Harvesters later earned him a lot of respect. He regretted it instantly though, and continued with his prayers. "Nnnnooooooo... Ittttt-issssss nnnottttttt iiiinnnnnn-ooouuuurrrr ppppoooowwwwwweeerrrrr tooooo haaaaarrrrmmmmm Ixxeennthooorrrrrrr..." - "...nooorrrrr aaarrrreeeee wwwweeeeee iiinnnntttteeerrrreesssstteeddd-iiinnnnn dooooiiiinnnnngggg sssssoooooooo. Roscoe still stood there half an hour after the Harvesters had left. He was puzzled by their words. How did the Harvester get into possession of the archangels legendary weapons? He had to go to the tavern; perhaps someone else knows more about this... and with these thoughts in mind, Roscoe Goodkeg left for dock ward. http://home.arcor.de/caterane/Harvester/Harvester1+2.jpg |
| TaggIIV04-14-04, 04:34 PM | The extremely ugly orc approaches the tavern, and looks around, picking Tassadar out. Krhoir grins and unsheathes his spear. He spins it once before pointing it at Tassadar. "Gruumsh is pleased with the blood of elves, and I never disappoint He Who Never Blinks." "Consider this fair warning, elf, but do not expect it in battle. There shall be no warning to the fury I deliver." The orc gives a barbaric grunt before putting his spear away and walking out. |
| Mustadio[MoF]04-14-04, 04:43 PM | "Grappling huh? Probly usefull for foes who nulify my bow huh? I'm game then! Lets go buddy!" |
| Boldrift-Mattock04-16-04, 08:53 PM | Walking into town by the shadows of night. His face hollow and without exprestions of his freashest victoms. In the town in whence he came he had heard of Arenatown, a place where the good and evil are always in a struggle and where killing is a everyday thing. Maybe his services could be of better use here. He eyes the guards of the town a while memorizing every move he could, dashing from shadow to nick and crany. He has heard of a Jindl here in this town that calls himself the arena chapion he must get close enough to show him the error of his ways. The following day: Waking in an abandoned building in the outscerts of town he wips the sleep from his eyes quickly and dashes into the streets.The sun not shinning over the horizion yet helps as his eyes do not wish to meet the fireball yet. He darts as fast as he can to the magistartes office to regester himself in the citys arenas fights. He tips the woman there a couple of silver to make haste that he is in the first fight avaliable.Then with squiting eyes he runs back to the building in witch he crawled out of and falls into a very very light sleep mumbling something about " I got you, I got you good you S.O.B." a wicked smile crossing his face. Waking once more to the high squicking of the huge rats gathered around the room, he sighs as he raises himself once more of the floor of the shakled building. Dust follows him up and plays in the air around him a moment before falling slowly back to the ground around him. he looks out the window not but around 4:00 right now so he walks around the house seeing about finding some firewood maybe even starting a small fire. "No. Too many people will be drawn to the smoke, maybe even bring the guard" Sitting back down he lights a twisted tobbaco leaf up and leans back against the wall. Sighing he waits for the sun to lower. |
| Battousai200504-17-04, 07:35 PM | Originally posted by Kazzaroth Pan'theon PM challenge to Akordia. Sorry. I've been away. Have to decline. |
| MotherBast04-17-04, 09:35 PM | Brackin releces Pard from the "Monky Nose Clinch of Death" just before Pard looses consiousness. "Brackin been thinking while Brackin meditate, and while Brackin beat up.... er, grappled with Pard. Brackin needs Pard to do a job." Standing up, Brackin begins to think back. "In one month, maybe two, others will come back. Battles will happen again for Brackin. Bilo and Bruno tried to make Brackin join their side against Jindl and Skymoon. Brackin not want to join them, because they try to force Brackin to join. Ebelin show Brackin another way. Brackin has thought hard, and Brackin has decided that Brackin must declair war on Bilo and Bruno. Brackin needs Pard to go on jurney. Brackin needs Pard to find Jindl, and tell Jindl that Brackin offers truce, and an aliance aginst our common enimeys." Brackin looks down expectently at Pard. |
| Mustadio[MoF]04-18-04, 02:22 AM | Pard, gasping for air, looks up at Brakin and nods. "I don't worry buddy, I'll find Jindl!" After catching his breath, Pard rushes off to the Stables where Bill is housed, and rides off in search of Jindl. |
| Kaigan04-18-04, 11:24 AM | Enilias angered at the loss of his pegasus goes in search of a foe to fight in the next week. He spies the Yuan-ti. "Surely this evil creature must be done away with." He strides up and says, "You must die and i will kill you in the area." @Magagumo: Enilias challenges Tore. |
| Magagumo04-18-04, 12:40 PM | *Toreilison sat in a secluded booth of a warm tavern, the smells of intoxicating brews intermingling with the sweet smell of sweat and flesh, the later all the more overpowering for the hungry yuan-ti. Suddenly, a creaking of floorboards and the stomp of leather boots were the all the warning she recieved as an angry elf stood, chest heaving, at her table.* "Why dear, you seem quite excited!" purred Lady Wevlun, "perhaps you should sit with me, share a drink to calm your nerves, hmm?" 'He's not much to look at, but he's lean and young... he'd be delicious with a side of gnomish steam liquor' The young elf shook his head vehemently from his standing position. "No!! I have no wish to eat with a monster like yourself! I've come wit a challenge!" Swiftly grasping behind his back, he whirls about, slamming a dagger into the oaken table before Toreilison, nearly upsetting her empty goblet. "I can't abide having a creature like you roaming our streets! I will fight you in one week's hence, and rid this place of your loathsome presence!" *Torelision cast a stare behind the energetic elf, spying the looks that were being directed toward her table. Many were of shock or even disgust for the elf, who had so upset the lady, but many more were casting aspersions and holding fear towards herself.* 'Fool of an elf! He's disrupted my favorite hunting ground!' *Losing her veneer of civility and charm, she lost herself to the inner turmoil and hunger, eyes wide and hands clenching. With a swift movement, she grabbed the unarmed elf by the throat and slammed him, headfirst into the table, knocking the cup aside. With her free hand, she ripped his dagger from the table and in the same movement, embedded it in the hard wood, centimeters from his glaring eyes* "You've got yourself a deal, elf! I will see your corpse at my feet in one week!" *With these words, she thrust herself from the booth, storming out of the tavern and callously shoving aside all who get in her way, the rage clearly dancing in her eyes* |
| Caterane04-18-04, 01:01 PM | oops |
| Caterane04-18-04, 01:05 PM | Voluntarily or not, anyhow Ixenthor had relinquished both his legendary weapons to the Harvester's avatars. Though he would surely be powerful enough to continue his mission without any other weapons too much was at stake to take any chances now, and this was the reason why he left the region for a couple of days and ventured northward, always northward, far beyond the last reaches of human civilization. To understand the reason behind this one has to be versed in ancient lore. The archangel roamed the land tens of thousands years ago at the dawn of humankind when they had just invented scripts, and even elven history barely had any mentionings about this time. Still, in all these writings the celestial was known to wield a mighty artifact called Corona. This blade is said to be forged in the heat of the sun itself and that it is even imbued with the essence of the stellar body. When Ixenthor left the world and returned to the heavens more than eight millenia ago he left the sword behind but hid it in a place no one would be able to find, or retrive. Behind the Spine of the World and the vast desolate Ice deserts, right near the northest point possible lies the Valley of the Gods. No mortal would be able to find the way to here, and no magic would protect from the unnatural cold that is said to freeze one's breath to solid ice the moment it leaves the nose. Ixenthor stood at the entrance to Evermelt, a huge cave that led deeper into the colosal mountain that is the base of Mount Celestia. As he walked through the icy tunnels his light banished the darkness that reigned for so long in this icy paradise. Breathtaking formations of crystal clear ice could be seen everywhere, so beautiful that it would rival the stunning effects of a nymph's looks; the image of the passerby was reflected from every angle. Still, Ixenthor walked on - ignoring the view - for he had a more important matter to think of: the guardian of the blade. Finally he reached the center of the cavern system (that would have fooled everyone else than Ixenthor himself). A magnificent titanic cavern opened before the archangel: transluctend crystals in various colors rose from the icy floor that seemed to be made from glass, so polished it was; the ice formations dominated every corner of the cave and an eery yet comforting sound filled the air. Ixenthor made another few steps over the slippery surface (which didn`t bother him in the least) and came to a halt infront of a deep chasm that crossed the cavern. He knew the chasm had no end and that every creature attempting to fly over it would drop at halfway, irretrivably lost forever. On the other side, his quest's objective: Corona, the flaming blade stuck into a solid block of ice, it`s radiance the only other light source in the cavern. Suddenly the shadows on the walls seemed to move and a black swirling mist arose, quickly taking form. The vapors grew and grew in size and density until they resembled a black colosal behemoth, its head reaching nearly to the top of the cavern, with red eyes the only prismatic distinction in the fury form. No sooner had he finished his shaping when he drew in the icy air and released a barrage of ice shards, frost winds, and vision blocking snow on the angel. The blast's effects blocked clear sight for a couple of seconds but when the haze finally disappeared Ixenthor still stood on the same spot, apparently unharmed, at least he had his eyes shielded. "IXENTHOR!" a deep booming voice came from the ...thing. "NOW THAT IS A SURPRISE! HAD I ONLY KNOWN THAT IT IS YOU... YOU KNOW, MY EYES AIN`T THE BEST ANYMORE AFTER SO LONG A TIME!" - "DON`T TAKE DON`T TAKE ME FOR A FOOLME FOR A FOOL, BELAXIPHON!BELAXIPHON" Ixenthor's many-layered echoing voice responded "I AM HERE TO RECLAIM MY BLADE AM HERE TO RECLAIM MY BLADE!" The behemoth hesitated a second then responded "OF COURSE YOU MAY FREELY TAKE WHAT IS RIGHTFULLY YOURS." and with a wave of his hand a bridge appeared out of thin air and connected the two sides of the cavern with each other. Ixenthor didn`t waste another second and walked towards the bridge. As he crossed it Belaxiphon continued "FOR EIGHT THOUSAND YEARS I HAVE GUARDED THIS BLADE AS WAS OUR DEAL" Ixenthor neared the end of the bridge "TO STAND WATCH UNTIL THE BLADE IS RETURNED TO ITS RIGHTFUL OWNER", then finally the angel stood infront of the ice block. "NOT A SINGLE BEING ENTERED EVERMELT IN ALL THAT TIME AND NOT A SINGLE BEING HAS TOUCHED THE SWORD" Ixenthor gripped the hilt of Corona and with a tug freed it from its ancient prison. As he held the blazing weapon infront of him to inspect every nuance Belaxiphon's voice took on a more serious tone "AND NOW THAT I HAVE FULFILLED MY PART OF THE DEAL IT IS TIME THAT YOU FULFILL YOURS!" - "WELL THEN WELL THEN, WHAT IS ITIS IT YOU REQUIREquire?" The behemoth's slow deep laughter let Ixenthor narrow his eyes "FUN... HO HO HO, I WANT TO WREAK HAVOC!!" The behemoth took a couple of groundshaking steps while he balled his mighty claws to fists "MY REQUEST IS THAT YOU AND YOUR OTHER ALLIES STAND ASIDE WHEN I RAVAGE AROUND THE WORLD, LAYING WASTE TO EVERY CITY, SLAYING EVERY INHABITANT UNTIL THE WORLD IS BEREFT OF ALL LIFE. AND THE BEST PART IS THAT YOU CANNOT DENY MY WISH FOR YOU ARE BOUND TO THE DEAL AND YOU ARE FORCED TO ACCEPT MY TERMS! HOHOHO YOU CANNOT IMAGINE HOW LONG I HAVE WAITED FOR THIS MOMENT AND NOW THE TRIUMPH WILL BE MINE. I WILL SAVOR EVERY GRIMACE YOU`LL MAKE WHEN I RIP INNOCENTS APART INFRONT OF YOUR EYES. SO NOW, ACCEPT!" Ixenthor took a few steps forward "I AM A BEING OF LAWBEING OF LAW SO I MUST OBEY TO THE CONTRACTOBEY TO THE CONTRACT. I WILL ACCEPTI WILL ACCEPT YOUR TERMS AND STAND ASIDEAND STAND ASIDE". The following laughter of Belaxiphon shaked the walls even more than his steps, and then, with a great leap he jumped over the chasm ...and crashed into an invisible barrier. "WHAT? WHY AM I STILL TRAPPED IN HERE? WE HAVE A DEAL! LET ME FREE!!" - "AND I HAVE ACCEPTED TO HAVE ACCEPTED TO YOUR TERMS! UNFORTUNATELY YOU ARE BOUNDYOU ARE BOUND TO THE CONTRACT TOO AND IT SAYSTO THE CONTRACT TOO AND IT SAYS THAT YOU WILL STAY HERE UNTIL THE SWORD IS RETURNEDTHE SWORD IS RETURNED TO ITS RIGHTFUL OWNER WHICH IS AMAUNATOR, GOD OF THE SUNGOD OF THE SUN!" - "BUT AMAUNATOR IS DEAD!! ROOOAAAARRRRR YOU FOOLED ME!! WE HAVE AN AGREEMENT!" Belaxiphon looked at the bridge, then looked into Ixenthor's direction who lifted himself 30ft in the air then broke into a dead run over the bridge which slowly disappeared mere inches behind his feet! It seemed as if the archangel wouldn`t make it but a splitsecond decided his fate when he stood on solid ground again ...on the other side of the chasm. He looked back towards the still shocked colosus, then continued his run towards the exit, booming shouts accompaning him "IXEEEENNTHOOOOOR!!" his voice growing fainter with every step... http://home.arcor.de/caterane/Ixenthor/Ixenthor-flamesword1.jpg - Ixenthor reclaims 'Corona' in Evermelt |
| Kazzaroth Pan'theon04-18-04, 06:54 PM | Kazeira was utterly ****** off! One loss would had not meant that big, but SECOND loss and for a HUMAN! His brothers would laugh themselves to death if they would ever hear that! Hours later form the figth....... There was some rumours troughout the taverns in the city where the arena was. In nigthfall there was massacre in one commoner's houses. Somebody had foully murdered and slaugthered family in there. Man, women and children were all killed mercilessly. There are no known eye wtinesser to the act, but only clue is that each victim were cleaved by large slashing weapon. In next day....... Kazeira checked for the board (once again) a fitting foe. He finded a one. Smergel, he had lossed already 4 times in row, reason why he have in 3 league is that he was pityed by arena manager. He is sorcerror, so he shall not fit his spells against me and his enchament focusing does not worry me. Few hours later SMergel receives a letter wich haves black signet upon it. Challenge Smergel. |
| Mustadio[MoF]04-18-04, 08:38 PM | Sarah and Akordia are once again chatting together, when the subject of recent fights comes up. "I can't believe my pathetic brother lost to someone who had no way of attacking at a distance. It's disgusting to think that he comes from my family. I have never seen any one more pathetic. Even the two kobolds have done better here then him." |
| Battousai200504-18-04, 11:57 PM | Kage walks in and sees Akordia and Sarah chating. He leaves them be. Spying Pard, he walks over. "So, that would bring your score to zero and six, wouldn't it? Don't worry about it. You're sure to win eventually." |
| Boldrift-Mattock04-19-04, 03:29 AM | Darkness overtaking him he drops to the ground his fleash burning and being riped away by the teeth of the vile wolf. All returns to darkness. Then his soul is strud from the dead and he finally sucks in a deep breath and opens his eyes to the failing sun. He stands and the cleics over him rise with him, their job complet they turn without a word and walk back to the exit. His eyes narrow and he sighs at his own stupid confedence. His eyes sweep the almost empty stadium and shakes his head. Defeat on his first try was not bad but it would not happen again. His eyes drop to the arena grounds and he walks over to where his own and the wolfs bloods still seep into the dusty ground. Stooping over he cups soom of the stained dust into his hand and brings it forth toward his nose. He breaths in the smell of the canine and then looking up lets the dust dwindle through his fingers to join once more with the ground. Without looking back he flips his black hood over his face and walks out of the arena, " I will kill that mutt soon" His thoughs bring a smile to his face. Walking through town he gathers that his oponets name was lillith and this infomation will help him greatly. He will find her in the ring soon enough. Turning around he narowly bounces out of the way of a storming elven woman that looks very shook up. Growing tired of the city he quicky draws himself into the shadows and makes his way to the abadoned building he has been shaking up in, HIS building. Walking into the blek room he sits down on a empty wall on a dusty floor and sighs. His wounds still swore and his pride crushed, he slips his hands into his robes and draws forth a rolled tobbacco leaf and striks a tinder twig, all in one motion. Leaning back against the wall he starts to think of the painful ways he will kill the witch and her mutt. He smiles and she has the pleasure of being the first on his mental death list. |
| kedi04-19-04, 02:07 PM | "Argh-..." That's how the kedi was slaughtered. After geting baned from the assassins guild, kedi went back to the arena. Geting lost on his way, for the coliseum was moved, one of the Secret Blade's agents assassinated kedi, disguised just like him, entered the arena with a fresh new record. He then, called for his servants, Mete and Golratha. (Golratha, Mete, Kedi) "Greetings once again, comrades," "Welcome back to the coliseum, milord," "Yea, yea, wellcom'," "It's an honour ffor us to talk-..." "Cut off the formalities, I summoned you to tell me what happened during my absence," The dwarf went firs, of course, after showing the skulls hanging on his back. "Arr, I crushed tow skulls kedster!" After rolling his eyes, he continued, "And once, my skull has got smiten. But I killed tow man! "First thing to clear, I am Kedi, not kedster." Spoke Kedi silently, "And what about you, Golratha, how where you doing?" "Milord, my apologieses, I was out of my mind in my first match, and lost it." "Do not worry. Concentrate on your next battle and make us forget your shame." The dwarf whispers in Golratha's ear: " remember that he did not 'ave a pretty recor', so no worries Gol', we can 'amage to control him," "Keep your mouth shout Mete!" said Kedi after firing a arrow at Mete's theeth, "Be quick or be death." With a histeric laugh, Kedi went to get trained for upcoming battle. The Golratha and Mete agreed on the idea that Kedi was changed. |
| Battousai200504-19-04, 04:23 PM | A solitary figure trotted up to the inn. Black on black he appeared. A shadow on a shadow. Those who saw him saw a mounted human. His cloak was drawn over his head. At his mounts side was a wickedly cureved scythe. None who saw knew he was a paladin, servent of justice and truth. Nor did they guess he was here to uphold good. Most feared him. Not only his appearence, but the grim aura that surrounded him. It felt of the unnatural and arcane. Hopping down, he approached the registration table. The man did not look up as he asked for a name. A hollow and threatening voice ansawred, "Kith. Kith Deathscythe." "Profession?" "Paladin." There was a sharp snap as the pensil broke. "Paladin? What kind of name is Deathscythe for a paldin?" "It was my father's name. Do you have a problem with that?" *gulp "No, no problem at all. First match should be in a couple of days. Good luck, Mr...um...Kith." With a sigh, Kith mounted his mount and took off at a gallop. So much for an easy entrence. |
| Mustadio[MoF]04-20-04, 12:29 AM | Originally posted by Battousai2005 Kage walks in and sees Akordia and Sarah chating. He leaves them be. Spying Pard, he walks over. "So, that would bring your score to zero and six, wouldn't it? Don't worry about it. You're sure to win eventually." Pard looks up at Kage, "I have looked through the records. I am doing even worse then the current top loosers..." Pard takes another long drink from his ale, and collapses drunk. After catching his breath, Pard rushes off to the Stables where Bill is housed, and rides off in search of Jindl. Pard rides up to Jindl. "Jindl! I got your letter, and I took good care of Brakin, just like you asked! Anyways, he asked me to tell you that he has decided to join you against Bruno and Bilo." |
| Boldrift-Mattock04-21-04, 12:02 AM | Awakening that same night the tobbacco leaf having burnt out in his hand he opens his eyes. Yawning quitely he shifts his weight to his right thigh and stares into the darkness. The shadows soo very deep int he unlite house that dots formed before his eyes and looking down he could not see himself. Smiling in spite of himself he raises himself off the floor and standing leaning on the wall a moment. Hearing little happening outside he sighs. But then he hears a noise to the right in the next room. A being has entered his house. Someone has tresspassed and must pay. He silently pulls his siyth from his belt and his in the shadows of the room as he hears the person aproch the door leading into the room he is in. He watches as not one but two men enter the room with no light source. The moon outside light one of the mens face up but the heavey hood around the mans face revals nothing. They talk of murder they have commited on this night and how the smaller man is to stay here until evrything passes over. The taller man then leaves him with some rations to do him and a water jug. Leaving the room the smaller man (hafling) walks over to a wall and starts to tremble asn shake. "What have I done, oh god and goddess please forgive me, I have sinned and killed another. What have I done" with this Boldrift hears the sobes of the man from the corner he hides in. Sorrow for the being wells up in him and he decides to talk to the short fellow. With a step he removes himself from the shadows and the short man leaps to his feet removing a dagger as he comes. " I am boldrift and lower your weapon if I wanted you dead I would have killed you without you knowing." The man seems to think for a moment then he nods and lowers his dagger. "I supose you could have. But why are you here in this filty place?" Boldrift shifts in the shadows a bit putting his siyth away he walks forward looking down at the man. "This is where I live right now, for I dont enjoy town or being around people that much. I seem to have over heard you and the other talking of killings and the sutch. Why are you so sad.?" The man looks back astonishment in his eyes " Well I have never killed before and now that I have I wish I was dead too." with that the short man sits down leaning on the wall. Across the room Boldrift takes a seat also. " well we all die my friend, all returns to the darkness, its just a matter of when. Maybe you will be granted you wish." The halfling tries to spy the man with his keen eyesight but fails." No one would kill me I guess I owe too many people to many good favors first. If someone killed me all these people would never get what their owed unless they founf out who had done it." With that the short man slumps to the ground and throws his robes around him clenching them thight. After a moment his heavy breathing can be heard. Boldrift thinks for hours about the town. This man sleeping before him owes many favors and if he was killed would stier trouble around. He lights a tobbacco leaf and stands quietly and walks to the man drawing his siyth. He bends over the man and waits for his eyes to ajust to lighting in this part of the room, the deem moonlight drifting in from the glassless window. When he can make the hafling out he makes a quike motion over the mans throat area and then steps back. The mans eyes open and buldge out as he tries to scream but for some reason he cant catch his breath, and a warm sensation is running down his chest and stomach. Boldrift observes every secound of the death taking every part of it in and almost tasting the sent of it in the air. He smiles to himself as one of the mans legs starts to twitch and then silence. With eyes wide open the man stops strugling with himself, and not only with himself but the hafling stops struggling with life in general. He has nothing left to fear, for he has over come the worst fear, DEATH. " No one can touch you now" Boldrifts thoughts ripp at him from the inside of his head. Thinking he had just done a favor for the man he turns and walks out looking for another room to sleep in, though he would not sleep tonight. He would leave by morning. He takes a couple more buffs off the tobbacco leaf then closes the door to the room where the hafling "rest". He props himself up against the wall and then his mind starts to tick,tick,tick,tick,tick,tick,tick,tick, tick,tick....................... |
| Mustadio[MoF]04-21-04, 12:10 AM | Drahk finaly finds ArenaTown. He enters and heads straight for the Arena. He constantly looks down at the directions written out for him. Next on the list is to register. Drahk enters the registration house where the halfling is sitting. "Hurrr... me need register." The halfling glances up from his just finished lunch and almost gets the chance to eat it again upon seeing the disfigured orc. "Urp.. er.. um... Name?" "Me am Drahk Longfellow!" "Race?" "Urmm..... Orc." "Class?" "Me am fighter! Me kill things!" "Do you realize that fighting here may result in personal injury or even death?" "Me no fraid o death! Me strong!" "Very well. Here is everything you need to know about fighting here." "Drahk thank little person!" Drahk takes the stack of papers and leaves. The halfling looks at his nearly finished meal and pushes it away in disgust. |
| kedi04-21-04, 02:42 AM | "A paladin???" yelled kedi at his servants, "A paladin in my league? Tell, him, tell him that I want to battle him, and tell him to make his last prays." A red slaad aproaches to Kith Deathscythe, spits on his face, and speaks: "Me master wishes to kill you- I mean fight you. Accepted or not accepted?" [[Kedi the assassin wishes to fight Kith]] Meanwhile, "These are the geeks I told ye gol" spoke the dwarven barbarian, "These are the geeks to be smitten!" "Shut thee mouth mete," spoke Golratha, "You two, get ready, we will duel ye guys, of course, if you don't act like a chicken and refuse our battle" [[Mete wants to fight Pard and Golratha wants to fight Sarah Longfellow]] |
| Mustadio[MoF]04-21-04, 09:45 PM | Sarah walks up to the list of pairings, followed by Drahk. "Oh great... a druid. Thats going to make hidding difficult... Well, it looks like your fighting another fighter Drahk." "Why Drahk fight? Drahk here to protect Sarah, not fight." "Look Drahk, if you win fights, you get money. Think of it as being employed to kill the person." "Hmmm.. Drahk need money." "Yes, we all do. Come Drahk, lets go find Akordia and get a drink." "Who this Acordia? Friend of Sarah? Drahk will follow and have drink too." "I know you are going to follow Drahk.... I know...." |
| freemoody04-22-04, 06:35 AM | Lillith comes into Arena Town from her forest home just long enough to see who she will be fighting this week. She walks up to Sarah Longfellow and says, "No one can deny the fury of Nature!" and walks away. Lillith quickly leaves the city, and it's vile stench, to go back to her forest. |
| Boldrift-Mattock04-22-04, 04:37 PM | As The morning breaks Boldrift steps out of the door leading from his abadoned building and walks toward the busy part of town. Drooping his hood far over his hood he shuffles through town trying to "Blend" into the crowd. Stopping in front of a tobacco shop he enters purchasing some fine tobacco, and leaving without the shopkeeper being the wizer. Looking around he sees the witch Lillith with her mutt wolf and his eyes narrow. He thinks to himself and follows her a ways. He shakes his head and then stops watching her approch someone speak some words and then walk right back the way she came. He smiles and then decides he will be there to watch her fall in battle this weeks end. Then he turns and starts back for the edge of town. |
| kattattack2204-22-04, 05:58 PM | On his way back from seeing the arena pairings Arkin spied a group of children gathered around a gnome illustrating his story with illusion spells. A faint smile flashed on his face as he moved closer to hear what was being said. "And that is how I meet Ony the Staff Master." "Sparkles! We to hear another want another story! Nub shhhing and moving his hands as if he could push down the children's cries for another story, "I am sorry children but you have heard three all ready today. Unless you want to hear about Ony's battle with Aiki Auk again." A petulant boy cried, "Not that loser again! He has lost four fights in a row and doesn't even fight anymore. Nubs face grew red with anger at the child's insult to his friend."Why I ought""I can tell them a story if you don't feel up to it," Arkin suddenly behind the gnome his hand resting on Nub's shoulder. "I can't illustrate my tale with magic like master Sparkles here, but I shall do my best." "YAY! Another story! Let the dark man tell it! Pleeeasse Sparkles! Pretty PPPllllleeeeaaassseeeeeeeeee! Nub turned to the tall halfling, "I am curious to hear this tale myself." The childern cheered and soon quieted down again to hear the strange halfling's story. "Many years ago there existed a group of mystics, called mystars, that sought to preserve life and peace through mixing arcane and divine magic. They would educate the peoples in an area how to use magic and cooperation to improve their lives. Mauir, the mystar city, was shining testament to their ideals. Built with the cooperation of Men, Elves, Dwarves, Gnomes, Halflings, and even a few Orcs and Goblins. The city shone with its brightly colored stone streets and the thirteen spires that housed the mystars themselves. The city was kept impeccably clean with the use of bags of devouring for waste disposal and wands of greater presdigitation. Even those that were not a mystar possessed great magic as mothers entertained children with stories told through illusion spells, made wonderful meals with a wave of a hand, hundreds visited the book archive daily, and craftsmen oversaw the work of golems. At the their peak, the Mystars combining all their efforts raised the city from the earth and gave the ability to fly so that Mystars could spread their teachings without leaving home. Such marvelous wonders aroused jealousy. Dark things of evil grew from the jealously, hatred, and envy of others directed at the Mystars. Some of those taught by the Mystars saw the grandeur they possessed and coveted it for themselves. They claimed the Mystars held back the greatest secrets only for themselves. A few gathered together to experiment with destructive uses of the magic taught to them. The blackhearts, as I call them, soon discovered others with powerful magic that they summoned from the dark regions of the cosmos. Three fiends, Ysthris, Klinard, and Zytoruaq gave the blackhearts great powers to defeat the mystars. Nothing is without a price, as the blackhearts found out. The three fiends transformed the blackhearts into large black winged creatures with strong long arms that nearly touched the ground as when they walked. The blackhearts families became small pink or purple furry humanoid creatures with large black pupil less eyes, short arms and legs ending in cat-like paws, a wide mouth that when opened revealed three rows of sharp fangs. One clear night during a full moon they attacked the city of Mauir. The blackhearts send bright colorful bolts of magical energy into the buildings leveling them. Those that tried to escape their homes the winged ones cut to ribbons with flaming scythes. A few escaped to jump from the flying city into the waiting arms of the furry blackhearts waiting below. The flying city in flames soon crashed into ground ending the msytars." The entire group was silent for a few seconds then a couple childern began sobbing and the group melted down from there as the rest of the children began crying. Nub tried futilty to comfort them. Suddenly turning his attention to Arkin, "What kind of story is that?! You've upset the children!." Arkin's normal stoney composure showed a brief flicker of sorrow, "I am sorry, it was not my intent to make them cry. I just wanted to teach them about the world they live in. As to your question, it was a true story." With that Arkin left a dumbstruck Nub amidst the wailing sobs of the children. |
| Boldrift-Mattock04-25-04, 04:05 PM | As the rain drizls to a stop that night the warm coble stones send forth their vapors rissing up to create a ghostlike shadow over the entire city, deepening shadows and adding a eiry feeling throughout ones bones. Steping through these shadows comes a man rapped in black with a hood too deep to make out exprestions. The man approches a building where he has heard much talk of a guild forming. He has also heard they share some of his intrest as far as good and evil is conserned. Looking around to make sure he was not followed he takes a step inside the door. There he is greeted with a boot from somewhere in the shadows of the lightless room and he doubles over. With that he feels the cold steal of a weapon touch his throat and he is ordered not to move. He does just that even his breathing seems to stop exsisting. " Stand up" The voice of the man swings through the air with athority and Boldrift knowing his perdicament, stands without hesitation. He is blind folded and then puched forward. After walking through what seemed a maze of halls and up and down stair he is stoped and he hears a grinding of stone and then he is told to move forward again, the grinding of the stone moves past him and pretty soon the sound is lost in the distance. He then lead down flights of stairs upon flights of stairs, at last coming to a stop. Hear his ears are covered and a balot of knocks is given to the door. The wooden door creaks open and a deem light can almost be felt as it reveals thier forms to the beings inside. A voice like that of the dreams he had of a demon could be heard " bring him ofrward." He was pushed to the ground and the blindfold ripped off. Looking up with the most "go to hell" look he could his eyes meet Kedis and he stairs without looking away. He stands and sighs folding hood back neatly he says " I Boldrift of no clan and of no religion, I believe in nothing and no one but my own. I do see the benifits of being part of a group and so I extend my hand in the understandings that I will do my part and NOTHING more. I am good with my bow and am true to my word" at this he grins to himself " i am here to offer my services if they are wanted or needed. If not then I will leave and nothing more will be said of this meeting" At this he stops and waits for the silver being to give his answer................ |
| Magagumo04-26-04, 04:41 PM | A note, a whisper, who knows what methods the avatar of Death uses to contact his intended victim? Nevertheless, the man, Zorander Brogaden, once known for the one-shot kill... has heard the siren's call of death and doom. Yet, he follishly reufuses the challenge of death's embodiement, in order to fight the mortal who seeks to overtake The Harvester's folio. Disdianing the cliched "note on the arrow," Zorander sends a manservant to deliver a message to Pale-Rider's laboratory, "To the necromantic master of the lower tiers, I have been served a summons for combat by the avatr of Death itself, but I've deemed you a far more interesting foe. Fight me, and you can rise above the fragile shell that rides the draconic corpse, perhaps one day challenging the Bone Master for title of Grand Arcanist of the Arena? It is your choice, but we mortals must be smart- Death cannot be beaten, it must simply be avoided. Fight me in my manor house in two days, there shall be room for your spirit horse and food and drink to supply you before our bout. Sincerely, Zorander Brogaden: Inheritor of Shadescall Manor" |
| Kazzaroth Pan'theon04-27-04, 05:14 AM | Kazeira Daek'Haert had a boring week. He was left out in this weeks pairings and that have made him grumpy. He had spended the week in noble's clothes in tavern, hearing the results of the figths and so on. One result picks his ear and he goes to his room and starts to write letter. "To Sarah Longfellow......." I challenge Sarah Longfellow. |
| Arstimis04-27-04, 12:46 PM | Zaphod walks around the city, and sees all the new guilds forming. He walks to the door step of every single one. Spits on it, and anyone that happens to be around Panzies, godda half freands, cuz thay arnt strong enuf ta bea ulone |
| MysticMonk200504-27-04, 12:47 PM | Sarah looks at the letter that she recieved. This was the second week in a row that this person has challenged her. She could use the prize money, and was curious as to why this person wanted to challenge her. She sends a short message back. "Ok" |
| Kazzaroth Pan'theon04-27-04, 04:55 PM | Kazeira was drinking in the tavern when he got reply from Sarah Longfellow. He opened the letter and saw the short reply. Kazeira smiled, this could end his losing strake what he have been having. If she is same fool like his brother, then the figth should be easier than most in here. But I should be vary tough, in my society women are the more dangerous beings than men. Expect me of course...... Kazeira finnishes the drink and goes to pratice whit his falchion to up-coming figth. He changes to his dark uniform and takes his weapon belt. He goes to the same quiet spot in the woods like last time when he went to pratice. nigth comes and the small clearing is filled whit silent song of waivering blade. |
| Battousai200504-27-04, 08:10 PM | Kage walks into the bar. Somehow the feel of everything was changed. The barkeep spotted him and waved him over. "Hello, Kage. It's been a while. Fighting hard I hope? Sake?" For perhaps the first time, Kage hesitated before ordering. He asked for just one. The barkeeps eyebrows raised at this. "Just one? Something is different about you, Kage. What has been happening. You haven't been here in nearly five months." Kage didn't respond immediately. "I've done some traveling. Akordia came as well. She may have found what she wanted somewhere else." "Strange. You two were nearly inseperable. What happened?" "She... needed some time alone. I believe she will return eventually." "Alright. Here is your sake." Kage sipped at the liquid. He enjoyed the taste. In truth, it had been a long time. Kage had seen much. During his time away, he had fought and killed a few opponents. His latest had been the only of any real note. A knight of some prestige. The majority of his time was spent serving in the army. He had met one that he had liked. The Oathguard. He had joined it hoping to make some money. It was there that he met Aloran. Aloran was a story that was strangly similar to Kage's. A half elf living on the streets, he had been a Paladin in the service of St. Cuthburt. For reasons that he would not say, he left. It was then that he formed the Oathguard. He said that the reason was a ward against hypocracy and injustice. Kage would have liked Aloran but for the fact that he was a paladin. When they first met, Kage had been filled with antipathy. But as time went on, Kage advanced in rank and it became impossible to avoid the general. Kage got to know Aloran and was surprised. Unlike many paladins Kage had known in the past had been arrogant and haughty. Aloran was quick, witty, and accepting of almost anyone. His first reaction upon meeting Akordia was to ask her to ask her for a kiss! Kage was not sure whether to be furious or roll over laughing. Aloran asked Kage about his past. Kage had been hesitant. But once the story came out, he couldn't stop himself. Aloran explained what he thought. One needed to remember his honor. No one was past redemption. Akordia was living proof. When Kage said he was leaving, Aloran asked him to open a branch of the Oathguard in the town he was traveling to. He then said that once this was done, Kage would be the first man appointed to the rank of general in the Oathguard since its forming. When Kage left, Aloran gave only one bit of advice. "The life that we lead is what we make of it. Honor and justice are important in the preservation of good. Remember this, Kage." Akordia had stayed behind in hopes of sharpening her skills in combat. She said only one thing to Kage. "Good bye and good luck, old friend. Know that you go with my heart." Kage returned and formed the Oathguard in the arena. Reflecting on his life, he realized that he could still know honor. He would serve his new lord, Aloran. The rose petal floats on water, the kingfisher flashes above the pond. Life and beauty swirl in the midst of death. -Lan Mandragoran |
| Kaigan04-27-04, 09:13 PM | Matei strolls into the bar, after a satisfying win over a lizard. He had just seen the new roster, and thinks to himself, "Casters, and fighters, hmm..." Upon entering the tavern he spies the two casters. He grins devilishly, and roars in abyssal. When he got everyone's attention, he yelled out, "Aemon, Heinrich, I challenge you. Whoever accepts first I will fight. Quickly now, I haven't all day." |
| MysticMonk200504-27-04, 11:58 PM | Sarah sighs with relief as The Ravens sign is finished being put above the door to the empty building that will be the base of her newly formed group. Now mercenarys will have a place to stay outside of the Arena. Bigger rooms, more comfortable beds, and a large safe for keeping your goods. Sarah hopes that people come to enjoy all this hard work. Sarah has been somewhat lonely since her only freind in the Arena left some months ago. And to her dismay, she didn't return with Kage... Sarah shrugs and motions for Drahk to follow her into the building. |
| Limit04-28-04, 12:57 AM | Before his own fight in the arena, The Voiceless one had watched a Neanderthal smash a man's head in so hard that all you could see above his shoulders was his hair. Something just didn't seem right about that, victory came to easy for the mounted one with the tree trunk sized club. Walking into the tavern, The Voiceless looked around for Rhoar and then approached him, kicking at the back of his chair in an attempt to get his attention and **** him off at the same time. It wasn't easy to challenge someone when you didn't speak, and a note seemed like a fruity way of going about it. Hopefully the point would be gotten. The Voiceless challenge Rhoar for 4/28 |
| freemoody05-01-04, 03:04 PM | Even though his mother told him not to, he loved coming to this forest. Sometimes he would see a pixie or a dryad, and the fawns loved to play games with him. Today the forest was strangely quiet. This made him afraid, so he turned around to go home. As he turned he saw a wild looking woman. "Tell me boy!" she said angrily "why are you in my forest? To cut down a tree perhaps? Or maybe to kill one of the animals and mount it's head on you wall?" "N..N..No mamm," the boy stuttered, "I was just looking around." "Of course," she said softly, "just coming to play with fawns and pixies again. You're not here to hurt the forest at all are you?" Quickly he shook his head "no." "Such innocence. To think that such an innocent young boy would grow up to be such a defiler of nature. Humans have such potential to good and harmonious with nature. I myself am a testament to that." "But anyway, back to what I'm going to do with you boy! Maybe by killing you I can save at least a few trees and animals from death by your hands. I've no doubt that you'll grow up to be as vile as all the other city loving humans." With that the boy turned around and ran as fast as he could. Fire sprouted from the woman's hands while her face contorted in rage as she screamed, "DIE DEFILER!" Flames flew from her hands and struck the boy in the back, knocking him to the ground. His screams echoed through the forest and finally went silent as his body slowly burned to ash. "Damn humans," Lillith murmmered to herself as she walked away. "Wish I wasn't one of them. I should have been an elf." |
| MotherBast05-02-04, 09:24 PM | Brackin walks into the dark room, the smell of dust and the feeling of old heavy about the place. The small man at his side is stunningly average, with not a single distenguishing characteristic. Brackin has trouble remembering what the MotherBast looks like every time he turns his eyes away. Every time he looks again at his sponsor its like seeing him for the first time. He wonders if he could pick the man out in a crowded room? "This is the place, Brackin." The MotherBast says, in that completly normal voice of his. "Can't see why youed want it, or for what reason you even wana start a Monk's Abbey anyway, but I got it cheep, so your welcome to it." With that, the small man turns and leaves, and Brackin has completly forgoten his face by the time he reaches the door. Unconcerned, Brackin turns his attention to the building he now occupies. Once it was a church, devoted to some long forgotten god. Now its more like an abandoned warehouse. But Brackin knows that a few days hard work could fix the place up, and hopefully he wont have to do it alone. "Pard!" Brackin yells out the door, knowing the man will be waiting, still following Brackin by Jindl's request. As Pard walks in, Brackin turns to him. "Brackin start guild. Let other Monks in City know, Brackin wish them to come train here." Handing Pard a few gold coins, he continues. "Buy soap, buckets, mops, brooms, nails, and many boards. Brackin and Pard, and the monks who come have much work to do." With that, Brackin turns back to the building that now belongs to the city's monks. |
| kattattack2205-04-04, 05:22 PM | Arkin searched high and low of the guild hall of the Celestial Forces. After nearly half an hour he acquired paper, pen, inkwell, and sealing wax. Seating himself at table he began to write: Translated from Draconic Zaphod- I know what you have done. I am coming for you. - Justice Black eyes gleaming Arkin summoned his magic to create a tiny jet of flame melting the wax to seal his note. Later that evening, Arkin mage handed the note into the lair of Zaphrod. Arkin challenges Zaphod, do you accept? |
| Kazzaroth Pan'theon05-04-04, 07:10 PM | Kazeira was praticing the falchion, this time the pratice did nto kill of his frustation! Three loses! Two against human and one for mere hobgoblin! Kazeira throwed his sword angirly into a tree, it teared great chunk of wood from the tree while it cleaved in air. Kazeira sat down and watched the nigth sky. The stars pained his eyes, he does not even now understand what is wonderfull in nigth sky. For him is brigther darkness than underdark. Kazeira had no hopes for coming challenges, if the 3 league is this hard, how hard are the higher leagues? He thinks that he shall lose in eternity and he shall be laughing stock among gladiators. He then thinked that at least he is not alone. There is another drow in same league, Akordia. Even tough he and she are completely different in nature and Kazeira did not understand why she abadonned her heritage. But Kazeira was comforted by the tougth that he was not alone in here. "I wonder who she shall challenge? She was gone awhile, but she had now returned from her travels time being. Would she still remember my offer what I sended in the letter? A match whit her could show my skills against somebody who is egual in level whit me. If I would still lose, I would be hopeless loser." I challenge Akordia. If not challenge accepted, I take random foe into this week match and use default tactics. |
| Arstimis05-04-04, 08:10 PM | Originally posted by kattattack22 Arkin searched high and low of the guild hall of the Celestial Forces. After nearly half an hour he acquired paper, pen, inkwell, and sealing wax. Seating himself at table he began to write: -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Zaphrod- I know what you have done. I am coming for you. - Justice -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Black eyes gleaming Arkin summoned his magic to create a tiny jet of flame melting the wax to seal his note. Later that evening, Arkin mage handed the note into the lair of Zaphrod. Arkin challenges Zaphrod, do you accept? I am going to assume this was written in draconic, otherwise Zaphod couldnt read it...like he read it anyways Zaphod awakes from his sleep to find some nice paper with some chewy flavoring on it. Hoping to satisfy his nearly insatiable hunger, Zaphod quickly puts it in his mouth and swallows. Realizing that it was much less filling than he had hoped for, Zaphod decides its time to go hunting. His feast the night before was very good. He walks into the woods a ways from Gladius, knowing some people there might not like what he is doing...if they saw him. He walks by the dead corpses from the night before, taking some skin of the tasty woman he had hoped was still there. He continued deeper into the woods, where he hoped to find a bigger feast. All the sudden he came to a big circular clearing it seemed to be a small village. There were 28 small huts and 25 very tall trees spread out evenly in a clearing with about a 150 ft radius For those wondering...yes, this is the arena i think the battle should be fought in. The small huts are equal to the large rocks. and the very tall trees are the columns Jak pot, tyme ta hav u good feest Zaphod walks forward searching out what person to have fun with first. He notices someone he has seen before...fighting in the arena. He doesnt know his name, nor does he even care. Arkin-"I know what you have done. I will not allow you to do it again. Your brutality will stop here with me" wate, yu arr jokin...rite u smawl liddle haflin. u best git owt uv my way unless u wan ta be eetin too From here the fight begins, as the challenge was essentially accepted. Oh, and a note to Kattattack: I will probably not get around to fixing Zaphod till late Wednesday night...so dont be surprised if he has changed since you last look at him. |
| kattattack2205-04-04, 08:17 PM | <Translated from Draconic> <"The only thing you will be feasting on is my magic."> I have no problem with that. Arkin has many spells at his disposal. :) |
| Battousai200505-04-04, 09:46 PM | Kage walked the streets alone. His time away had taught him much about cities. One thing was to keep one hand on your gold and the other on your sword. The night was deep, lit only by the occasional lamp or continual flame. It was silent as well, save for the occasional chatter. Such was what Kage enjoyed. The love of the night was something he had never gotten over. Sometimes, as a boy, he would sneak out of his bed to gaze at the stars. It was something he shared with few. Kith was one other. Though they followed the same path, Kith was much alienated from others. Never talking, always ready to fight. There was something there Kage could not touch, hard as he tried. A movement behind him alerted him to another's presence. He whirled, drawing his katana in one swift motion. "Is this how you greet friends now?" The figure standing before him was a drow. Beautiful, wearing the cloak of a traveler. With a cry of gladness, he dropped his sword and embraced the figure. "Better," Akordia said as she returned her friends greeting. Smiling, Kage backed away, drinking in her sight. It had been a great deal of time, indeed. "I have a thousand questions. Where have you been? How was Aloran when you last parted? What has happened? How..." Akordia silenced him by pressing a finger to his lips. "I have time to ansawr those later. In the meantime, how have you been?" Kage told her. His attempts at leading had failed. He still maintained a small contingint outside the city, but no true power had joined. His last fight had not gone well, but he was ready once more. As he was talking, a figure approached. It was dark and carried an aura of mystique. From the figure, a voice came forth. "Akordia, you have returned I see." The figure was another drow, Kazeira. He was a ranger of some skill, though, like Akordia, matched against foes he had little chance of beating. "I would like a...friendly match between the two of us. Do you accept?" Akordia was unsure. She still had much to do. She had not seen Sarah or Pard yet and wanted to wish them well. But to back down from a challange? "Very well. I accpet. We shall see whose will is stronger." Akordia accpets the challange! |
| cellardweller05-04-04, 10:00 PM | On a bone throne deep within the Fugue plane a skeletal figure watches with amusment as a lone imp skulks into his throne room. Clearly afraid for its life, yet compelled to complete its task the imp does its best to avoid soiling itself "I have a message for you from the Master of Planes." Ho Spirit. I have seen ye defeat warrior 'n' wizard alike, but I fear ye not, Spectre. We'll be seein' how intimidatin' ye be wit' Brandobaris' dagger in ye back. Two Days hence, Harvester, two Days hence. J |
| Limit05-05-04, 12:12 AM | Things were much different here on the surface, besides the pesky presence of the sun for half the day. Perhaps it was the lack of people he knew, perhaps it was just - well, the constant silence. But in truth, spending this time without using his voice had given him time to reflect, to strengthen his own resolve and still his mind. Three defeats in a row had deflated his ego enough for him to realize some of the mistakes he had made in life, and give him a chance to move forward. A new weapon for a new life - nicknamed Mushroom Picker after his fondest memory of his nephew - the monk now wielded a magical spiked chain with the same finesse that he used his fists. As the voiceless one made his way back from the forge, he noted the newly opened monk's abbey. There was still much for him to learn about himself - hopefully the other monks would be able to guide him along the path. He wasn't looking for someone to hold his hand, simply to show him the door. |
| Kazzaroth Pan'theon05-05-04, 06:52 AM | Kazeira replies to Akordia; I am honored that you accepted my challenge. May strongest win, Áluve Akordia Coloara. Kazeira goes to pratice whit his falchion. He cleaved air whit agile sword moves, he spinned the blade balancely and made quick large arch cuts. Air wailed by the song of the blade and Kazeira danced in it's tune. He trains many hours, just before sunrise he quits and goes to rest in the tavern. This shall be the turning point, point where out both's mettle is truly tested. Akordia, do not disappoint me. |
| Boldrift-Mattock05-09-04, 05:28 PM | With the final whisper of the bow string he watches as his enemy slumps to the ground. His heart still pumping he lowers his bow and walks to the dying man and smiles, his first victory. He then turns and , throwing his hood about his head, walks out of the arena. Later that night he rusles in his sleep, with a start he wakes and sits up from his bed of strawl. Looking around he sees nothing in the abandoned room. He gets up and walks to the windowless window and sighs pulling a rolled tobbacco leaf from his pocket he places it in his mouth and thinks for a while chewing it to shreads. He grabs his robes from the pile of strawl ANd slips outside and quite as the night aroud him he must find out about the workings of this town. |
| Ethendril05-10-04, 06:36 PM | Dusk looked intently into the shadows, though even his eyes could not see the cloaked figure skulking in the shadows. "I sense your evil, hidden one. Show yourself." Dusk watched as Aemon stepped from the shadows. "Your dark paths come to an end this day, evil elf. Draw your blade..." I hope you'll accept my challenge, as I've already fought a lot of the same people (and similar characters). You would be a new challenge. |
| Kaigan05-10-04, 09:45 PM | Enilias, sore at the loss of Dra'kel for the second time, watches Ixidor in the yard of the guild hall for the Celestial Forces. He thinks to himself, "I've already fought Dra'kel before, Why did they put me up against him again? Why couldn't I have gone against Ixidor?" Well, Enilias works up the courage and walks over to the "Archangel" and he says, "I would like to fight you. A challenge just to train. What do you think?" |
| Kazzaroth Pan'theon05-10-04, 10:35 PM | Kazeira was smiling when he was working whit his new project. He sharpened the thin, almost invisible razorwire more thinner. When he bougth the materials, this wire was very fat, but now it was so thin, so fragile looking, yet dangerous if runned into it. Kazeira tested the wire by dropping a pergament piece, when it dropped onto the wire, it cutted the pergament instalty into two halfs. Kazeira tougthed; In this week figth I shall make nice surprise to my foe, I have seen that few gladiators use traps in the arena. Who I shall fool into this trap? Kazeira mesmerized the rooster, in this league was more underdark beings than msot leagues. There was mysterious duerga monk, two kobolds and orc ranger/barbarian and human. His experience against barbarians showed them to be resilient and he do nto want yet face yet another tank. Human then is too experienced to be challenged yet. Duergar is egually experienced like he is, but duergars are not that easily fooled into traps, when especially them he had learned their tricks! Then there are left the kobolds, both of them should be easy pickings, but Kazeira thinsk the sorceror kobold less dangerous than figther kobold. So Kazeira fills the rooster and send it into the arena manager, who shall read his wish to challenge the Vryk, the kobold sorcerror. Kazeira continues in his work in dicipline and patiently, he shall soon learn has he learned anything from the duerga slaves wich teached the art of trapmaking before they were killed in the arena....... |
| Kazzaroth Pan'theon05-10-04, 10:38 PM | Sorry double post! |
| Battousai200505-10-04, 11:12 PM | Kage is flying on Arashi. He spots a gleam of armor. He decends and witnesses Dusk training. They get into a conversation. Because of their LG alignment, they get along well. Kage brings up the fact that he hasn't had a good solid sword to sword fight in a long time. "Hey, what do you say to a training match. You and I. No bows, just melee. Well?" |
| Caterane05-11-04, 04:18 AM | Enilias waited in the halls of the Celestial Forces for some minutes, and then it happened: first the rays of the sun turned Shadows away, and filled Enilias with a warmth he had never felt before, then a magnificent being descended down from the open layered center of the building, its light thread 'wings' slowly moving as if a light breeze moved. "I HAVE HEARD OF YOUR I HAVE HEARD OF YOUR PETITION PETITION THE CELESTIAL FORCES DO NOT CELESTIAL FORCES DO NOT TURN AWAY THOSE WHO SEEK ENLIGHTMENT WHO SEEK ENLIGHTMENT TO FURTHER THE GOALS OF GOOD GOALS OF GOOD" The breathtaking Archangel said in his many-layered echoeing voice. Enilias felt stupid now to dare to interrupt the being with whatever it had been occupied; surely the archangel had more important things to do but there was no backing away now. The world grew hazy for a second and he found himself in the grand training gym of the Celestial Forces. Kaigan, you have to set your other characters inactive in order not to be rolled out, else Jonah will fight. |
| Beldin05-11-04, 08:13 AM | Aemon steps out of the shadow, where he had been waiting for quite some time. Ah, its Dusk, the powerful slayer of helpless kobolds and animals! I have been watching you, coward. I took you some time to leave the safety of your would-be-angel friends. A melee is is? Bahamut will not save you from my blade. It likes dragonblood as much dwarfes. You and your so called protectors will suppress the free people of Gladius no more! steps back, drawing his greatsword... |
| Ethendril05-11-04, 11:16 AM | Originally posted by Battousai2005 Kage is flying on Arashi. He spots a gleam of armor. He decends and witnesses Dusk training. They get into a conversation. Because of their LG alignment, they get along well. Kage brings up the fact that he hasn't had a good solid sword to sword fight in a long time. "Hey, what do you say to a training match. You and I. No bows, just melee. Well?" I consider you a friend, now, Kage, an a powerful and honorable combatant. Someday, we will train together and both be more powerful for it. But there is evil to smite this day! Sorry, Bat...I'd love to fight Kage, and always like a good melee on melee battle, but I had already challenged Aemon, and he accepted. If we both level up this time, consider it accepted for next level! |
| Limit05-11-04, 04:36 PM | If he had learned anything in the monk's abbey, it was that one could only redeem one's honor by doing honorable things. Simple fights with neanderthals and commoners wern't going to take him where he wanted to go - so he simply watched and waited for someone with enough honor. And then he said the kobold, dressed in monks robes and carrying an assortment of weapons. Almost.. well, almost seemed familiar. Yes, this would do. The Voiceless Challenges Aiki Auk |
| ^Rayne^05-11-04, 06:51 PM | After months and months of fighting Aiki Auk continued to struggle just to hold his own in the Arena. It seemed everyone had managed to take a piece out of him. Aiki's only support among the combatants, Vryk also struggled week after week just to be slaughtered and humiliated in front of ten's of thousands of screaming crazed fans. The two kobolds had earned the reputation as warm-ups for combatants hoping to hone their skills for larger battles in weeks to come. Many shared the common rumor that Aiki Auk probably could be ripped apart by some of the newest combatants to enter the arena let alone the seasoned veterans they continued to battle. Still after waking up time after time in the care of the busiest and most well-paid Cleric in all of Gladius they continued to practice for their next fight. Aiki had almost tasted victory in his last match, and was sure that would be the last time for a long while he would see such luck again. During one of his many training sessions he noticed he was being watched by an evil dark dwarf known only as 'The Voiceless'. Aiki was used to the stares by now but this one was different. This was a competitor sizing him up. When Aiki heard that he had been challenged once again his only reply was "when does the fight begin"? So Aiki's training continued once again, and once again he was fighting one of Duergar who enlarged themselves, turned invisible, and struck from 20' away with a spiked chain. Aiki remembered another similar foe who had similar tactics and how painful the lesson had been. Aiki privately wondered if he had learned anything from that experience? The challenge was set and Aiki's mind turned to refocus on a very familiar threat looming in his near future. |
| Battousai200505-11-04, 09:31 PM | Originally posted by Ethendril I consider you a friend, now, Kage, an a powerful and honorable combatant. Someday, we will train together and both be more powerful for it. But there is evil to smite this day! Sorry, Bat...I'd love to fight Kage, and always like a good melee on melee battle, but I had already challenged Aemon, and he accepted. If we both level up this time, consider it accepted for next level! Sigh. Not likely. Too many casters at this level. Walking away, Kage goes to the bar. He is about to pass it up. "Whats one drink," he says to himself. Sometime later, he wakes up on the ground with a headache. |
| kattattack2205-12-04, 01:11 AM | After leaving the Celestial Forces citadel, Arkin cast a divination spell to locate the one called Matei. The spell led him to a tavern called the rusty sword. The sign was once painted but it had faded with only the lettering in a dull grey-blue color. In fact, the entire front was a dilapidated as shutters barely clung at odd angles to the front and the wood showed major warping. Arkin went in and soon saw the one he sought sitting at a table in the back corner. Stepping back outside Arkin took out paper, pen, and ink writing a note to Matei. Matei - I cannot allow your ruthlessness and your disregard for the sanctity of life to continue. If wish a chance to defend yourself be at the coliseum tomorrow at dusk. - Justice Then Arkin went back inside he gave the note to the barkeep with some gold to deliver it. Leaving the tavern, Arkin began to plan... |
| Tellish_of_Ket05-12-04, 12:34 PM | Blar! A Drow in the arena? What the F-! Why has this curry-dog not been slain a million times already? Oh, i see he has. HEHEHEHE...good for him. Time to slay the foul beast once more. I challenge Kazeira Deak'Haert in a duel to a merciless death. BROCK -ToK |
| Arstimis05-12-04, 02:27 PM | since zaphod bumped he gained 1 intel and now knows common, and how to speak inteligable. I bet none of you were expecting that. Zaphod wakes up, in a cage put together by the villagers. He stands up and cracks his neck. His stomach roars. Foooood. He vividly remembers the events from the night before. Being tripped by a villager and stuck in a rolling fog, then scorched by rays of fire from what must have been Arkin. He becomes extremely angered and in rage breaks the cage guarded by the villages strongest men. Zaphod proceeds to rip the heads and limbs off the men. They try to subdue him, but nothing seems to pierce him, or make any noticable effect. He then runs into the villages devouring and desecrating all there, he lets none escape. Dawn now approaches and the destruction of the small village can easily be seen. Everyone present was shishcabobed (spelling??), burnt to dark black and stuck upright into the ground. Everybody has had some part of them malicously nawed off. Many of the younger meat has been completely devoured. Zaphod walks away from the village chewing on a bone in his hand. Zaphod walks into Gladius and then walks by the Celestial Powers Guild. He sees Arkin walking to the door. Zaphod throws the bone, hitting the door down before Arkin could open it. Arkin turns, surprised to see who it is. Fool! You didn't really think you could keep me down, did you? You have released in me a rage I wasn't aware I had. I can't even control the power I am now capable of. If you don't believe me now, soon you will see what I can do. Oh, and you might want to go take a look at the village we were in last night. It was delicious. Zaphod walks towards Arkin and stretches out his hand. He steps by and picks up the bone. He walks away continuing to us the child's bone as a tooth pick |
| Kazzaroth Pan'theon05-12-04, 02:50 PM | Originally posted by Tellish_of_Ket Blar! A Drow in the arena? What the F-! Why has this curry-dog not been slain a million times already? Oh, i see he has. HEHEHEHE...good for him. Time to slay the foul beast once more. I challenge Kazeira Deak'Haert in a duel to a merciless death. BROCK -ToK Kazeira heard from his contacst a rumour from that a deep dwarf who had been long being away from the arena, being mouthing off about him and issued challenge. Since the kobold sorcerror has been hiding and has not replied to the challenge, also the deep dwarf insulted his race he was angered from that. So, if that iblith begs so much for death, I shall give it to him gladly! Kazeira accepts the challange. |
| Tellish_of_Ket05-13-04, 02:42 PM | Kelek, ruler of the assassins guild, (not to be confused with the prankser wanna-be assassin, Bilo) has decided to come out of retirement for a grudge match. PALE-RIDER! You are a farce of a necromancer. You don't even have any undead surrounding you. What kind of necromancer are you. BAHHWHAHA! Ah, Kelek the ancient old man. Or should i say, HAS-BEEN! I've slain nearly everything that has walked this fine realm. What brings the assassin guild to my doorstep other than to die a swift death? A swift death? What? How dare you insult me! We all know that i've destroyed your puppets countless times. Each minion you send to infiltrate our guild has perished. I just wanted you to know that i personally have killed them all. Aye. My puppers for sure. But i've been educated by the "war-council" dearest Kelek. I've seen the errors of my past and am no longer afraid of you. If you think to come here to intimidate me to relent you are sadly mistaken old fool. Ask you to relent? Dear boy. Dear newbie, what makes you think i'm here to ask you to relent? Then what are you here for old fool. Speak, you are trying my patience. Leave my asylum or perish old fool. I've not time for your games. Pale-Rider hears a slick "snitch-kt" and a poisoned bolt flies past Kelek's outstretch hand and embeds itself into Pale-Rider's shoulder. Pale tries fights off the pain as his body begins to crumple and weaken. Pale feels his constitution fading, and fading fast. He concentrates with all his might and barely manages to dimension door away. Kelek whispers, "Why i'm here to kill you ole' boy. Kill you." With that, Kelek knows, through various spies and divinations, where Pale-Rider would have DD'd to, and Kelek walks into Pale's mansion, closes and locks the door behind him. Calmly whistling as he goes down to Pale's basement. Here to kill you. Weeee. weeee, here to kill you...ooooooooh yeah! -ToK ooc: grudge match between Kelek and Pale. We did a "mock" pale vs kelek a while back and i won. But he feels Pale is significantly improved and thinks he can whoop me easily. Mike and I do our own arena combat from time to time with friends from Montreal and thus far he's never beaten me. We argued a bit about characters and another friend of Mike's (john) said that we should fight and i shouldn't be chicken to bring Kelek out of retirement. So i accepted the challenge of Pale vs Kelek. Assassin vs Necromancer. Stealth vs Spells. |
| ^Rayne^05-14-04, 02:36 PM | Kazzaroth Pan'theon, sorry I didn't see your challenge for Vryk. In the future you should drop me a PM so I know to look for the challenge. I don't check this thread all that often unless someone PM's me the challenge. In any event this is Vryk's off-week and he wouldn't have accepted anyway. I have two PC's that I alternate week to week so that I don't have to worry about running any fights. In the future I may Pitlord again and make both active at the same time but for now they will continue to alternate. |
| Sindorin05-14-04, 02:52 PM | Tair Malek entered the city of Gladius hoping to find work and some money so he could purchase a small estate to live in isolation from the violating people of the world. He often felt at times that he couldn’t get along with people, and he didn’t trust his magic with his temper. He had sworn to pacifism. He walked into a bar and began reading the Gladius Tribune’s For Hires pages. After a while a large man walked by him. “You look like you can handle yourself. Why don’t you try your luck in the Colosseum?” he grunted as Tair set his mug down, his face scruffy and his gaunt features casting dark shadows over portions of his face. “I don’t fight.” He spoke clearly. The bar became silent. Slowly muffled whispers began to pick up, conversing excitedly about this newcomer to the Town of Battle who claimed that he would not fight. “Oh, you will… You definitely will, Evoker. We’ve heard of what you can do. Foscer may have been the only person in Garfias who has friends elsewhere…” The man seemed to chuckle a bit. Tair looked at him with his gaze intent on creeping the man out, his eyes grew slightly brighter, white irises gleaming. He spoke “Never again. Never. I will not-“ WHAM! Another man had just hit Tair over the head from behind , knocking him unconscious. Tair awoke chained to a wall in a damp stone walled hall. He could smell horrible things wafting through the corridors, and he could hear… chanting? The man came down the hall and into view. Malek spit at the man’s feet. “Hah hah hah, I like that in a fighter.” The man said. “Fighter?!” Tair replied, confused. “Oh yes, Master Evoker. You fight and I win money, you lose, well, you… die. It’s that simple. You will fight. You have to fight. Or you die. Oh, by the way… You fight tomorrow. Rest up…” The man walked back up the corridor and out of sight and earshot. Tair’s shackles rattled and clanked as he slumped down against the wall. Tair awoke to a kick in the stomach, making him throw up whatever he had left onto the stone floor. “Time to get up, your fight is soon.” The man’s blurry image was slowly coming into focus over Tair’s slumped form. “Uhnh” Tair seemed to grunt. “What was that?” the man spoke. “Did you say something?” “Eteus matsu!” Tair’s arm shot up at the man and grabbed him by the throat. Energy crackled and the smell of electricity filled the room as the man screamed and slumped to the floor. “You know what? I don’t even care if these things don’t fit you.” Tair spoke to the unconscious form as he bound him in the shackles. “Hopefully you won’t be able to get out of those like I did.” Tair ran down the hall and found a door. He opened it and inside found all of his possessions, and his spell book. He strapped on his crossbow and ammo, and sat down on the floor with his spellbook open. As the elevator rose upwards from the depths of the coliseum, Tair stared across at his opponent, a two foot tall gnome with a proud look on his face. The pangs of his hunger were barely noticeable due to the adrenaline beginning to course through his veins, and the noise of the crowd getting closer as they were raised. Though part of him hated himself for doing this, Tair Malek prepared himself for battle… |
| Battousai200505-14-04, 10:07 PM | Friday evening, no girlfirend, nothing to do. RP madness!!! Anyway, legends have been founded on the kiss of the woodland nymph. Thought I'd give it a whirl. Deep in the forest, Kage strolled. Often, he felt out of place in the civil world. True, he had reclaimed his honor, but he still yearned for the outdoor world. The green of the forest seemed to radiate peace. The world smelled of pine, the wind bent the boughs. Kage lived for this. The early morning mist was just parting, the sun piercing it like a thousand spears of pure light. It looked like a cloudless day, the saphire sky revealed in all its glory. Kage looked at it and felt the tranquility leak into his very bones. Birds chirped in the trees, and the faint rustle in the brush gave hint of a small mammal. "I wish I could speak to this place," Kage thought to himself. "To the rabbit in the bush, the bird on the limb, even the tree on which it rests. There must be such stories they tell! Sintius, he could speak to them. Alas that he fell. He found a better place, though." A scream shattered the silence. Kage whirled around. It came from the river not half a mile from him. Thankful not to be burdened by his armor for once, Kage sprinted. Even as he moved, he drew his ever present Katana to his side. The smooth click and sound of metal on metal was deafened to him, already preparing for battle. The sword gleamed with its new enchantment. Kage hoped it would help him as the wizard said it would. The trees broke to reveal the river. Kage stood on a small clif overlooking it. Ordinarily, Kage would have drunk in the sight of the river, but his eyes were trained on one sight. Below was a terrible sight. A young woman was lying in the river. Even though he was rushed from anticipation, Kage noticed her exceptional beauty. She was flawless, a perfect build with full hips and chest. She was clad in a simple gown, now soaked from the river. This mearly outlined her body. Abover her stood two orcs and a human. The orcs were clad in some form of hide armor and the human wore simple robes. His beard flowed down though his face was covered. Kage took him to be a wizard. "Just my luck. The one thing I have an excessive trouble of killing." The orcs leared at their prize. The human spoke up, saying, "I need only a bit of her blood. After, you two may do whatever you like with her. I understand her kind make good sport as well as meals.' Kage didn't waste any words. He deduced that he could fall without killing himself, and jumped. Even as he fell, he prepared to strike. The ord raised a knife, ready to cut. With a wordless cry, Kage sliced, breaking the knife asunder. He braced as he landed, nearly breaking his legs in the process. Though placing himself further from the main threat, he was here to protect the woman and placed himself between the orcs and her. "My, my. You are a fool, warrior," the mage said while wagging his finger. "Had you stayed away, you might have lived. As it is, I believe you shall die." To the orcs he said, "Kill him. Save those swords. I believe I may like them. Rest assured, I will pay you extra." Pulling out greatswords from their scabbards, the orcs growled as they lunged. To Kage, it was all just another step in the dance. He quickly spun to destroy his opponents swords. The orcs, on finding their weapons destroyed, looked confused. Kage took a stance in front of them, pressure on his back leg and sword over his head, forming an arc. "I would leave if I were you. Is any amount of money worth your lives. Go, and I will consider you a loose end to be tied up later." The orcs, most likely scared out of their wits at seeing this samurai, ran off as the wizard screamed at them to come back. He did not even see Kage's advance. When he did, he trembled. Not looking especially versed in the magic arts, his face was revealed as a mask of terror. "But for you, there is no mercy." "P-p-please! I just needed a bit of her blood for an experiment. Don't kill me!" There was a gurgling sound as the mages head left his body. The blood stained his otherwise fine beard. Kage wiped his sword on the mage's robes, disgusted at his methods. He moved over to the woman. Kage picked her up and moved her ashore. She was not moving save for the gradual rise and fall of her chest as she breathed. He laid her down and drew a potion. He covered her with his cloak and prepared to open her mouth. As he reached for her face, her eyes opened. They were a startling green, fit for the rest of her beauty. At first, she looked fearful, but calmed as she noticed the potion in his hand. She smiled at him. Not sure why, he gulped. "Thank you, noble sir. I was in quite a fix." Kage was not normally one to stammer, but he found it difficult to regulate his voice. "Ah, um. How did you...that is. Uh, why were you attacked?" Her smile grew as she noticed his problems with speech. "I was coming out from my swim when I was struck in the head. I assume they hit me to get me to sleep. I know from the creatures that they were orcs and a wizard. The wizard I guess was trying to use my blood to enhance his power." Kage was amazed. She could talk to animals? Was she a druid. Amused by his perplexion, she laughed lightly. She curled the cloak around her as she rose. With her face nearly touching his, she whispered, "My name is Ari'alla. I thank you." Kage though he would faint as her lips touched to his. It was a quick kiss, but it left him breathless. She smelled like the wind after the rain. As they parted, she disappeared, leaving his cloak. Not quite sure what happened, Kage put his cloak on and left the woods. Loved it? Hated it? Want to see it burn in the deepest level of the abyss? It's my first attempt at any form of a romantic scene. Lemme know! Anyway, this is also a character intro. Hint: its not the headless wizard. |
| kedi05-15-04, 03:38 AM | The Coliseum. An irritating smell of blood, broken stones, two gladiators, lost hopes, instict of war- The Coliseum. I am a new pitlord -a gladiator especially trained to look after matches- in this so called Coliseum, a place where even good fights good. I am not sure whats "good" or "evil" in this place, or who's disciplined and who's not. Guess I am not supposed to know, even think of subjects like this. All I know is that I was supposed to run this fight, holding the ropes in my hands so nothing would get messy. The ranger -Nivek- standed on a small atone, waiting for his rival to come. I did not know if he wanted to fight, I think he didn't, for I saw the sadness in his eyes and heard his inner voice that wishes to end this slaughter. But he had to survive, he had no choice. The eyes of the mage Smergel was totally different. He knew that his duty was to fight and to win. And the ranger feared it, the ruthless sense of "duty". "How?" Nivek asked Smergel, as if he had the same feelings as I did, "How come you're so calm?" "Neither me nor you will die, we will fight, one of us will win, and the other will lose. Winner get power, and the other won't lose anything. Why question?" Smergel spoke as calm as water. Nivek began to talk, but stoped, because Smergel couldn't know how he would feel if he'd lose a close friend. And so Nivek drew a scroll. Smergel smirked, and waited for his opponent. Nivek opened the scroll, quickly, and began to read the words wich were written in sylvan, the language of forest. "Min yalvarem sene Tengrim, karsitime begle ve mini goru one kersi!" As he spoke the last word, the ground under Smergel began to shake, some stones fell down, and aproximately twenty tentacles came out from ground and three of them held Smergel. Smergel tried to escape, tried to cast a spell, but the tentacles held him even more. He smiled to Nivek, and politely asked for his next round. Nivek didn't smile, though, he drew his crossbow, and loaded a bolt. He saw one of the tentacles hit the Smergel, and saw that he didn't bother to act, for it was Nivek's turn. Nivek was shocked -and another tentacle slaped his face, and still the mage was not moving- pointed Smergel with his crossbow, but didn't find the guts to fire it, his hands was shaken, his head was aching. Smergel was no longer smiling, and he yelled out: "Shoot me, dammit, SHOOT ME!" Nivek fired the bolt. Smergel noded with his head, and tried to make a move, again. He failed, for he was held by five tentacles this time. Knowing that it would be useless to try, he stoped, and let the tentacles take him. It was Nivek's turn. He loaded te crossbow. He ponted at Smergel again. He remembered, he remembered the death of Ardella. He remembered how she died. He lowered the crossbow, but heard the voice of Smergel: "SHOOT!" So he shot. He hit Smergel's hearth, and made him fall on the ground. Ardella fell just like him on the ground when she died he thought. And watched the mage to crawl on the ground. Smergel looked at him with fiery eyes, as he was held by more then ten tentacles. He whispered shoot, I didn't hear, or Nivek, but we both knew what he said. Nivek loaded his crossbow once again, but he couldn't fire it. "Shoot me," he told as he was lying on the floor. Nivek Began to cry. "Shoot", Nivek couldn't stop his tears, he cried and cursed, "Shoot, SHOOT." Nivek fell on the ground, shaken, "SHOOT!" He fired the bolt, as he was crying, "Damn it, damn it!" He droped the crossbow on the ground. He laid and set his flods of tears free. I didn't cry, though, I summoned a death slaad cleric, and made him dispel the entangle, and raise the mage. I went to my duel then. I cried no tears. |
| kedi05-15-04, 03:39 AM | I feel more comfortable watching over a fight when the gladiators hate each other. In that case, we have no fear of emotions, or anything. Just the pure hate. Negativity, I hate, but in this place, watching a good person to kill another good person is more negative than this terrorizing human's and pure-good tiefling's -I must admit that it's a strange combo- fight. The tiefling was the first to break the silence: "“You’re excited, are you savage?” spoke Private, with a commanding voice “Ready to face death?” Matie laughed, and answered as calm as Private: “Yeessss, I aam indeeed reeady to faace yeer deeeath.” Hissed Private and jumped to battle with a cat’s grace. Holding a invisibility potion in his right hand –of course not showing it to Matie- he got under his cloak and disappeared with his potion. Horse of Matie neighed as if he was protesting the silent arena. “'S okaaay,” said Matie to his horse, “Seeek for my opponent.” The horse, using his scent, seeked for the tiefling, and began to run. Matie, with inspiration of his horse, went in a furious rage. “Damned savage!” cursed the tiefling, and opened his scroll of sleep, and began to whisper the magical words written on the scroll. Matie was coming at him with his horse’s full speed, thus the tiefling hurried on his spell. The spell, after being invoked by him, didn’t effect the rider and the mount, and they continued on their run. “Damned!” cursed the tiefling again, and watched “the Savage” get near him. He wasn’t going to wait. He ran back to a stone, drew his bow and fired an arrow. The arrow hit Matie, but he didn’t seem to bother on it. He, loudly, shouted as he was still charging with his mount and drew his halberd: “Die. DIE. DIE. DIEEEE!!” Tiefling saw the upcoming battle. He drank a potion, and readied to burn his opponent. The mount brought it’s rider, but as they came, tiefling cast the readied spell on his opponent, with a demonic smile, but the smile got erased after seing that Matie was uneffected by the spell. “Holysh-” His head fell on the ground before he even finished his word. Mount neighed. Cheerfully. Slaadi came and raised him. It was an ordinary fight. But despite the fact that good fought evil, I felt uncýmfýrtable watching this fight. I couldn't hold my tears, I do not know why. |
| kedi05-15-04, 03:41 AM | More I live in this place, more I lose my humanity. I began to see violance as a normal thing, at least I got to, or else I couldn’t survive. It was my third fight to moderate, a regular fight. Sarah Longfellow –didn’t I moderate her brother’s first match?- stood on the stone, just like once his brother did before he passed by. But I didn’t notice the sadness and pain in her eyes, I saw her burning with anger, anger to the axiomat monk. I remembered the mage when I saw him, both were calm, both had their senseless ‘duty’. “Magic,” spoke the monk, “Powerful, yet, nothing but a tool to achive your goals.” I saw that little smile, he did it on purpose. He knew that Sarah was a sorceress, a women who possesed magic, and saw it as a life style. And abviously, the monk was trying to taunt her. She remained calm, though. And began with a divine grace. Before monk even knew what happened, she raised her hands, and yelled in draconic. She, with a smile replying to monk’s failed taunt, surrounded herself with a magical aura –should I say invisible shield?- and then paused a little to concentrate. At her second breath, she saw that monk walked sixty feets and was really close to her. Being panicked, she took her crossbow, tried to load it, but droped the bolt on the ground for her hands were shaking –the monk’s powers weren’t second to her spells-and she heard a laughter, hmm, it was a pretty sinister laughter like: ”Muahah ahhah! Our girl can’t use the crossbow?!? Dammit!” Appearently, his laughter ended with a silent curse came after a crossbow piercing his belly. Concentrating back on his duel, the monk moved sixty more feets at her, while she tried to load her crossbow. Now he was standing next to her and her crossbow wasn’t loaded. I heard a loud ’CRACK’ after she hit him melee with her crossbow! Blood dropped on the ground. Monk silently, calmly, cleaned his face, closed his eyes, and got a ’CRACK’ from her head. She was supposed to get stuned after such a fist, but she pointed her loaded crossbow at his face and spoke: “Dodge this” and after a ’click’, the monk was lying on the floor, with a bolt in his eye. “Magic,” spoke Sarah, “A tool to achive your goals. I prefer a rapier this time” And drew her rapier with a smile, and loaded her crossbow with the rapier. The rapier made his way next to the bolt pierced monk’s eye. I think I’d prefer to sever his head. Ooo, I forgot to summon the slaadi. Well, he wouldn’t die if he waited a few minutes, would he? |
| kedi05-15-04, 03:42 AM | The defender of good versus the honoured liar. It was a fight that I really enjoyed. The evil faced the smiting power of good that day. The goodness faced the problem evil that day. That day changed my life. Arkin, the exalted mystic, was standing on the corner of the Gladius’ pit, having a scroll of fiery balls in his right hand. The serious bloodmaiden of Takhisis had drawn her sword, and had anger in her eyes. They didn’t bother to talk. They didn’t bother to salute or wish luck for each other. They were up there only to slay each other. So the mystic went first, with a otherworldy grace. She got behind the nearest stone, opened the scroll and yelled out the magical words: “Et em null, serumi ente ***!” The scroll got burned at first, then from no where, a fireball came and hit the bloodmaiden. Then I saw the power of evil: The bloodmaiden was standing, as if she was unscattered, as if the fireball had done nothing. She smiled with her red eyes, and she went to handle her animal companion. The horse, as expected, refused her at the first time. Animals posses no sense of evil or good ideas but they can sense danger and this lady was dangerous. But the second time, he couldn’t refuse her charm. She whispered him to attack Arkin and so did the horse run. Arkin didn’t curse, he simply hided behind a stone and avoided the fight with the nnocent animal. The animal ran to the other corner of the pit where bloodmaiden couldn’t control her. Bloodmaiden cursed. Arkin raised his hands and summoned –or possibly created, I am not so good about arcane arts- two magic misiles and sent them to the bloodmaiden. Nothing happened. Bloodmaiden was laughing at the mystic. I’d kill her if I wasn’t the pitlord of the fight. But the bloodmaiden wasted her turn. She tried to find Arkin but she couldn’t. Another missile hit the bloodmaiden, and she didn’t even winked her eyes. One more missile, missile after missile... She spoted the mystic as the last missile hit her. She quickly fired an arrow at him and hit him. The mystic was crawling in pain as he sent his last ray of frost at the bloodmaiden. Bloodmaiden fell down. “At last!” I yelled out, the evil fell. Arkin drew his sling, and sent a bullet. And then another. He kept sending bullets at her until she was death. He left two silver pieces at her, and spoke: “A bastard you might be, but I am not the one to judge you. Rest in peace, if gods will my rival” Then I saw the true goodness, and a great value: A second chance. |
| kedi05-15-04, 03:43 AM | “Argh? Orc? BE SLAIN!” That was a common verse I heard when people encountered an orc. And that was a verse I heard that day. I began my career as a pitlord with a Longfellow fight, and I moderated at least one fight of every longfellow. It became a tradition, I guess. Well, back to fight. So the orc came in. Unlike his brother and sister, Drahk was neither good nor evil. I don’t mean that he is balanced, I just mean that he doesn’t care good or evil. Despite the fact that Telik was a defender of good, he still saw all the orcs as evil creatures. Drahk was neither, but he stinked. He needs a bath. Telik went first with his grace. He drank a red-white bottled potion. Suddenly, his muscles began to grow bigger and bigger. I spoted the bottle, it said: “Red Bull”. Well, I expected to see some angelic wings, but muscles would do it better I guess. He began to run like an ape –of course, a muscled ape- and he shoke his head. He stood next to Drahk as the orc slaped his face with his greatsword. I heard some noise from the bones of Telik and and saw galleons of blood. I can see where the drink “Bloody Mary”s name comes from I told to myself. Telik, after showing his muscles decented from a bull –again, not good at arcane arts- he slaped teh Drahk with a bastard sword. Bastard using bastard told to myself. Then the Drahk slaped. Telik fell down. It was the shortest fight I ever moderated. Slap slap slap and BUM! Finito. |
| kedi05-15-04, 03:45 AM | Came along the Ernie, my fellow friend. A devoted cleric of the Tempus, Lord of the Battles, freedom lover rebel. And then the Goznar, the magnificent according to him, the mad in my opinion. A fight of “Good versus Evil” again. Idealogically, a good fight, but dividing the world with ideas like law, chaos, good and evil is wrong. There’s right, there’s wrong. Evil can be right in certain circumstances, and vice versa. Goznar seemed like he never bothered with stuff like these. He had his magic, had his power. Reason of his fight was to get more powerful. Ernie, on the other hand, fough to cull the weak. They had different reasons, different weapons. They fought a zealous war. I am sure Tempus was happy. Goznar stroke first. He raised his hands, took some powder from his spell component pouch, threw it all around. His image got blurry, and suddenly a white screen stood between Ernie and Goznar. Of course, as the creator of the illusion, Goznar knew that it was unreal and could see Ernie. He thought that Ernie couldn’t get that it was an illusion, but it seems like Tempus’s favor was on him that day. Thanking to Tempus, Ernie created a silent, invisible shield, a shield Ernie saw as a blessing of Tempus. He moved with his mount at him, patiently. At that moment, I couldn’t see Ernie. I instead saw the Lord of Battles riding Veiros, the white flame. Many believed that it was the sign for victory, but I and Tempus knew that the battle could change in Goznar’s favor in a second. The two casted some more spells. I need to learn the Art and Power. Goznar surrounded himself with a blueish shield that was supposed to block nonmagical strikes. Ernie used the shield to deflect ranged attack made to him. Couldn’t they use normal shield for those purposes? Ernie –or Tempus as I see- stroke Goznar as he took some powder in his right hand and threw them at Ernie. The powders created a spray-like effect that caused Veiros to sleep. Ernie got up, and pointed Goznar’s hearth with his lance. The magical armor failed to block the divine strike of Ernier. Goznar, geting angry, sent a red ray at the Ernie. The red ray caused no effect at all. But Ernie had a big lance and it caused a great effect. At the end of the battle, I could see Tempus riding Deiros and Veiros, with a lance in his hand, and Goznar’s head attached to lance. |
| Boldrift-Mattock05-16-04, 09:22 PM | Crouching outside the Abby still playing dice it was getting on in the evening and the little roudy group was ever increasing in size and sound. Boldrift with his luck with him tonight was rolling in copper won from the previouse rounds of play. Then this rather rank scruffy old man came cackling to the barrle/table. " I have this to wager if you can match it?" with that he pulls out a gold coin and the crowd gathers closer around the barrle now. With no hesitation on making more than the copper the others had to offer ,with a quick motion, a gold coin appears on the barrletop.[a SOH check of 19] At that the old man reaches into his pocket and pulls some dice out shaking them wildly as the small crowd sheers him on. Boldrift unconserd lights a rolled tobbacco leaf and watches. As the old man sets the dice free in the air another hand, boldrifts hand clasp around them before they hit. He grins under his hood and then throws the dice up and down in his hand a few times. "weighted dice uh, well I graduated from that trick a while back so today is not your lucky day" With that he smiles and in a secound or less the old mans hand is cut nearly in half with a syth that seemed to come from nowhere. The old mans mouth opened up in surprise his yellow rotten teeth buldging out and his hot sticky breath bursting forward as he screamed. The others around backed off a little and then the voice came with a tone that crawled its way down your backbone. " You will die for this mistake today for I am in no mood to be husled by the like of you" Standing he reveals his bloody blade and raises it up to finish the old man. " No wait I have something you might take in the stead of my life, Please I have a wife and I have kids at home." The syth slowly resting at his side Boldrift ask " what do you have that would plesure me more than killing you right now?" The old man sniffles at the pain in his half cut hand and finnally is able to spit out the words " I have heard of you before, some friends of mine say you killed a hafling in an abadoned building that I now call home. The way I found out that was when my son went missing about three weeks ago. He said he was going to play in the forest west of the city, when he didnt return I went looking for him and his body I found there torched to death he was. I heard and it is no secret that you hate the druid that lives in those woods though you have had no luck thus far in finding her. She , to my knowleadge lives there in those woods and is resposable for the death of my....." arghuuuuu. Warm liquid fills the throat of the old man as his neck is opened up with the syth of boldrift. " I have finally found you now." With that he goes back to sitting at the barrle waiting on the next player, by this time the crowd is compleatly gone and he sitts alone. When the soldiers come to clean up the mess he kindly tells them that the man that did it went heading for the city gates and was wearing a brown cloak and had a scare running across his forhead. With a smile he watches as they race to the other side of town in search of the perpetrator. |
| freemoody05-17-04, 06:11 PM | It was an exciting day so far for Roscoe Goodkeg, the halfling at the registration office where new gladiators sign up, or announce new bought equipment. Today his favorite gladiator came in to ask a favor of him. "Roscoe I need you to give this letter to one of the gladiators for me. You know of Boldrift Mattock don't you? "Of course I do Lillith, he gave you your first victory. And may I add that you did a masterful job in defeating him." "Yes, well Boldrift is a good friend of mine and I've been looking for him everywhere lately." she says grinning slightly. "Give this letter to him the next time he comes in. And do not fail me Roscoe." With that she turns and heads home, as Roscoe yells after her. "Don't worry I'll take care of it...Good luck on your next fight...That Lichking is a dirty rotten scoundrel." Then he whispers," Hmmm... I wonder what Lillith would want with that filthy thief Boldrift." As he opens the letter and reads it. "Dearest Boldrift, Don't think I don't notice you following me around the city. You really must move on with your life. I thought you would be grateful to me for revealing to you the power of nature. But instead you've been filled with thoughts of hatred and revenge. Remember the fire Boldrift, for if you don't, I'll be forced to remind you. Sincerely Lillith. |
| Ethendril05-17-04, 06:27 PM | Dusk lay in the infirmary of the Celestial Forces headquarters, resurrected after his mighty battle with Aemon. Though defeated by evil, Dusk refused to submit. After an hour, Dusk had had enough. Donning his mithral full plate armor and mithral shield, he stopped only long enough to review the list of Celestial Forces enemies. Arkin cast scry, and Dusk ran as fast as he could until he found Matei (located somewhere on the Barren Flats). Dusk didn't say a word. He simply attacked. |
| kattattack2205-17-04, 10:24 PM | In the polished and clean white marble room of the Celestial's Forces infimary, Harmoneous Jade and Moon-moon carried the small form of Arkin. They laid the arrow ridden Arkin on one of the cots and quickly left. Repearring shortly after with the battered and broken Dusk. Harmoneous Jade then called on the aid of the mighty forces they all served. Light began to Eminate from Jade's hands raised over Arkin's fallen form. The light grew intensity till small stars began shooting from them into the body of courageous halfling. Arkins body began to heal forcing the arrows out of him and soon with a gasp the pint-sized crusader began to breathe. Jade then turned and did the same for Dusk reforming the golen head as new bone, muscles, skin, and hair grew. Arkin awoke moments before Dusk did. Arkin did not wait to see the golden revived, frustrated at his failure to bring a permanent end to first Zaphod and now Matei. He went to the library to study and gain new insight on how to be sure his enemies would bother no one else. He had just begun reading an interesting book on banishments when Dusk entered armed for battle. "Arkin, I am glad I to have found you. I am anxious for another bout with the evil that plagues this land. I require your assistance in my search for such individuals. " "Then pay close attention Law Personified and my magic shall reveal one worthy of your just hand! Mias Razilenium Nomos!" As Arkin spoke the divine words lowered his hand moving them apart and up drawing a circle of light before the two CF members. At the completion of the circle, an image formed like waves rippling across calm water. Arkin recognized it immediately, "Matei." Loud thudding whipped Arkin's head away from the magical image to Dusk rushing out the door. "Wait, Matei is not to be taken lightly! He treated me as a pincusion!" The door slammed shut as Arkin uttered his warning. I don't think he heard me. Boccob, watch over Dusk and see that he doesn't the suffer the same at Matei's hand as I did. |
| Battousai200505-17-04, 10:38 PM | Akordia strode into the tavern. She was dressed in her usual garb. No one who remembered her lost the chance to say hello. She smiled and laughed with joy at meeting old friends. She noticed one new face in the crowd. She was half human, by the looks of her. Akorida walked up to say hello. The girl was stunning. She seemed to be dominated by grace. At first, the girl looked nervous at meeting a drow, but gradually, they fell into conversation. "How about a friendly duel, just the two of us?" Akordia challanges Tanya Araewen!!! |
| kattattack2205-17-04, 10:51 PM | After many weeks of training Ony finally decided it was time to rejoin the ranks of gladiators in Gladius. Looking over the roster, he could not mask his surprise. "Nub, there are many new gladiators for me to face. Much has changed since I have been gone." "You don't know the half of it, there was this tall halfling, well tall for halflings anyway, and told the saddest story to some kids. Then they have some ape-like man using a huge club. All these organizations like the Celestial Forces started springing up. At the edge of the city the even put a sign that read, 'Welcome to Gladius.' Here I always called it Arenatown." "Well my friend its time to see if I prove once again that I am master of the staff. The one that weilds the club could be an interesting match." "He is undefeated Ony. Perhaps, someone else would be more appropiate? I hear that he is a hunter as well and is no stranger to the bow." "I am no stranger to the bow as well. I have fought many others before and it wouldn't be a true test of skill to fight just anyone. Yes, I think I shall challenge him." Much Inquiry and Travel Later... Ony came upon Rhoar and Murray poised to attack at their campfire. Ony raised up his hands showing that he was unarmed. "I came to challenge you to a fight in the coliseum. My staff versus your club. What do you say?" |
| Kaigan05-17-04, 11:41 PM | As Dusk closed in to attack, Matei suddenly broke out into a fit of laughter. Hideous laughter. Dusk paused as the laughter reached a fervid pitch. Then just as quickly as the laughter started, it ended. In complete control of himself, Matei turns and faces Dusk and says in a low haunting voice, "Why do you persecute me? Why? Why? Why must you and the Celestial Forces follow me? Attack me? Deny me what is mine? I have no fight with you. Even if you are good. It does me no pleasure to kill people, to waste life. You see this retched body. Yes? This occured because of man. Evil men. Do you know what it is to watch, as a child, your parents die in front of you, as you are helpless to do anything? Do you know the feeling? You do not!" Then Matei's features contorted and an evil grin grew upon his face. "Now, you are in my way. You will not let me kill those that killed my family. You are an obstacle. I must have revenge. Sweet revenge. You can do nothing to me. You will not stop me. I will have what is due." Matei's blood begins to curdle. Anger, hatred flood his veins then in a deep growling voice with a scowl on his face he says, "You will die. You will. Right now. You must. You are in the way. You will be destroyed, Seeker of Justice." I accept |
| Boldrift-Mattock05-17-04, 11:49 PM | After a long days sleep Boldrift finally wakes to the setting sun and props up in his bed looking out the window to the failing light. Today he goes to the regerstry to find out what he can their about the fight he was in last week. Dressing he pulls out a tobbacco leaf and lights it taking in huge draws, a grin spreading over his face. Remembering the yesterdays, he walks out of the room and down stairs. After a few drinks he finds his way through town and to the regerstration office, where sits a hafling that looks busy with work for the next weeks fights. Looking to the wall he finds that the fights have not been posted up yet so he turns to leave. " Mr. Boldrift umm, sir, I have a message to give to you". The halfing slowly clears his throat and extends a shaking hand Boldrifts way, in it a small sheet of paper. Bolddrift stops in his tracks and turns slightly to look at the short pint of wasted fleash and smiles. In a dry voice he says " well do you?" Walking to the counter he takes the note and sees that the seal has been broken and his tempers flars. He looks at the halfling and smiles and the halfling begings to remove his hand, and when doing so sees that one of his fingers are gone. " Its not nice to read others letters hu?" and with that he turns and walks out. Reading the letter he smiles to himself and Response on the back. Late that evening he pins the note under a tree on the edge of Lilliths suposed forest and builds a smoking fire under it, not too big as to burn up the letter but noticable. Then he leaves. In the morning when Lillith finds the package on the tree she opens it to find a bloody finger and the smeared bloody letter that reads: Dear Lillith, I have indeed learned alot in the last weeks of my life and I do remember the reched fire and your muts sharp teeth in my neck, but I have something for you I wish to give and that gift is your death. I will acoplish it this time, then I was just, humm lets see, too full of myself and I have been humbled a little. I will find you though and I will kill you, and even then I will move on with my life go on with my killing raping and robbing. Your Dearest, Boldrift Mattock P.S. Tell your freind that he will lose more than a finger the next time he sticks his nose where it dose not belong.! |
| Magagumo05-18-04, 12:14 PM | It seemed the rockworm was tenacious, it rose form the dead, its flesh perhaps even spirited from Toreilisson's gut, and now it had the audacity to weedle its way to her tier once more. Well, despite Angosh's good flavor, Tori was looking for new prey to stalk. She considered for a moment, not relishing the idea of once again facing the fortune-kissed elf, the yuan-ti blackguard settled for the final foe- the paladin A note was left for the knight-errant at his tavern of residence- "You claim to uphold justice, goodness, and law, but I, the antithesis of all three, still remains in the land of the living. Dare you try and correct this siuation? Join me in the arena if you dare." |
| Pittbull05-18-04, 12:36 PM | At the office: Angosh is working: cleaning the floor, collecting the thrash,... When Tori enters the room, he is almost petrified, staring at her, thinking to himself:"What a beauty!" Then he says:"Viper-Lady I wish You good luck and if the orc harms You I will get him for You!" |
| Jindl05-18-04, 02:41 PM | There's something funny about a 12 foot tall giant of a Neanderthal, standing up from where he was seated on a huge fallen tree. Something funny when the huge man grips the fallen log in two hands and swings it back and forth a few times. Something funny about the little dog yipping at his feet as the stranger, Ony Akerr approaches and challenges the big man to a match. Of course, Rhoar wasn't laughing. And as funny as it might be, it is doubtful that Ony will be laughing once the match starts. Challenge accepted. |
| Battousai200505-18-04, 07:13 PM | Realizing I challanged a level below me, I'll try this again. Akordia saw her friend Sarah. "Want to fight?" In a hurry? Why yes I am! |
| freemoody05-18-04, 08:39 PM | "Boldrift Mattock, I see you've managed your way in to my pairings group. You probably had to slit someones throat to do that. We will fight this week, and after it's over we will end our grude, no matter who wins. I'm sick of this little game we play. And Boldrift, I recomend not accepting this challenge. For the outcome will likely be the same as our last fight. |
| Boldrift-Mattock05-18-04, 10:19 PM | Dear Lillith, After carefully watching you over the last weeks I have decided you are right we should end this now. I have also noticed that you have advised me not to accept this challage and ,well, that would just be silly. I have been chasing you around all this time, and just now have realized that maybe it is not out of hate for you but out of intrest. Lots of people have said that your kind ,the druids, are too powerful for a man like myself to overtake, and well I am just on a mission for my own sake to see if it is true. If I lose this time to you then I will let you be and will not speak ill of you. But if I win then you are showing me that my ways are the best, and I will then know to move on to bigger and better oppertuninites that people say are too strong or other crap like that. Your dearest, Boldrift Mattock |
| Sindorin05-19-04, 02:57 PM | The bell rang to begin the fight, and Tair stood facing the small figure across the arena. Neither of them moved. There seemed to be a complete understanding between the competitors, and the crowd was silenced. They both nodded, and then walked out of the arena. Later, Tair went back to where the man had attacked him and taken him to the underbelly of the coliseum. He found the man there, evidently up to his old tricks. "I will fight, but of my own accord." Tair spoke one sentence to the man, and then left to get some rest. A pacifist no more, Tair would finally shed his layers of inhibition. |
| Tellish_of_Ket05-19-04, 03:15 PM | cancelled previous challenge. :( looks like Kelek will be facing Aku. :( -ToK |
| Boldrift-Mattock05-20-04, 02:34 PM | After receving the letter from Lillith his only enemy and vertually the only person he has ever come across he just didnt want to kill right off. He sits on his bed after catching himself pacing the room almost worried. "why should you be" the cocky voice comes ringing through his head once more. Standing he decides that a walk will do him some good. He walks to the armory and hands over his sicle and rapier to be sharpened. Then he walks to the gates of the city. A walk through the woods would be nice. He walks toward the woods a feeling in his gut he cannot explain nor has he felt before, he cant quite put the feeling in a word yet........... |
| freemoody05-20-04, 10:12 PM | Hello Boldrift, could you not wait to see me again. Or could you not wait to try and kill me again. I must say Boldrift that I have enjoyed our little game of hide and seek. This is the most contact I've had with one person in many years. You know that was a very mean thing you did to Roscoe. I guess he deserved it, reading my letter and all. So after the fight we'll leave each other alone right? Well, I don't know if I'd like that.... They continue to talk for a while. :inlove: |
| Boldrift-Mattock05-20-04, 11:34 PM | Stoping in his tracks he smiles real big for the first time in, well ever as far as he can remember. Taking one hand and slipping it under his robes to clasp his only weapon an arrow he takes the other and slipps his deep hood back, and if it wasent for the scar running from his forhead to his throat he would have been a very handsome man his bright smile being hepacritical of his deeds and his heart. Turning his slim form around he bows slightly. " Ahh yes my adersary of this week and the woman that has haunted my dreams for weeks now, we meet again. I cant say as though I am sorry that we have, but you have to promise not to burn me until we get into the arena." This again brings a unusual smile to his face. With the words now freindly between them he lossens his grip on the arrows shaft. The rest of their walk goes with smoothness and for the first time in his life he does not feel treatened. |
| Kazzaroth Pan'theon05-21-04, 01:08 PM | Kazeira is drinking in the tavern. His fine clothes have already wrinkled up after drinking already week in a row. He mostly drinks till he pass out adn continues drinking when he wakes up. He is only (painfully) clear during the arena matches. After receiving spark of hope defeating Akordia, he went ligthly hearted into 5 league. He had faced so far most hardest figths and discovered that traps are not allowed. After being utterly defeated by duerga Kazeira had started drink, alot. He is quite miserable sigth for the local tavern quests and he was asked to continue his drinking in one of the corner tables. In there he has been, drinking and thinking when he is not moaning in headache. He has thinked was it truly wise idea to come to the arena at all. In Melee-Magether he exeled, but now he is beaten again and again like pratice dummy in the arena. So Kazeira's figthing spirit is very low. The most of the money what he got from Akordia match he had already used for drinking and for other expenses. Soon he is runned out money and he will get no more ale. Kazeira does not care who he figths in this week, and he also does not care answer for challenges either. He takes what he gets and then continue drinking, because he knows that for a victory, he needs miracle. What my sister once said......"That males are and always shall be Lolth's playthings". Heh, I cna quess that this should fit for you. You are bringing misery onto me because you enjoy my suffering, like all female do. You bringed be spark of hope by winning one match, but then utterly crush it later. Well, I toast to you, for your b*tchnesses and your brilliant cruel mind! Kazeira drinks deep from his mug and drinked all ale from it in single swallow. Kazeira then falled over in his chair onto the floor and losted cousion. His eyes gazed the tavern roof non-focusely while he dreamed dreamless dream. Tomorrow he shall wake in headache and continue drinking, till for the next ill-mattered arena match....... |
| Boldrift-Mattock05-22-04, 12:15 AM | After returning to town he decides sleeping in a tavern would be better than sleeping in the old abadoned buildings, so on the way he grabs his sickle and his rapier from the smithers and heads to the first tavern he comes by. Not eve looking at the sign to the place he walks in and silently goes to the back of the common room to take a seat next to the hearth. Sitting he looks around at the occupents of the room. A dwarf that he reconizes as the Macfartin fellow who won against some wizard, an elf he had never seen before, some humans, and then his eyes lay on a drow. A drunk drow for that matter. Smiling at the amusment he leans back in the chair and props his feet on the table in front of him, while doing some he signals a barmaid to come over. When she gets there he orders a couple shots. Leaning back he keeps his keen eyes on the drow and slips out a tobbacco leaf rolled and lights it with a tindertwing from his other pocket. He smokes on the tobbacco a while taking some shots himself. Afterwards he gets up and wonders to the bar. " I need a room for the night" His voice shimmers down the old barmans back and the man nods and runs to get a key. Turning back to the drow he sees that the man has fallen over and he laughs a little to himself. "maybe I can use him later he has to be retched for he is after all a drow" He thinks to himself. The barman returns to the bar with the key and Boldrift turns to take it. " That will be 1 gp for the room" THe old mans voice craks and he seems unsure of himself. " I will pay you in the morning" Boldrifts voice seems to enjects itself into the very thoughts and fears of the barman and he nods his head and drops the keys on the bar. " I would also like to purchase a room for that drow fellow over there and have someone take him to his room." Nodding the old man has some barmadiens help the drow up the stairs and into a room. Boldrift walks behind and them and makes sure it is done and then he walks into his room locking the door and going to sleep. Waking every hour on the hour thinking of the fight coming up with Lillith. |
| Kazzaroth Pan'theon05-22-04, 10:17 PM | Like expected, Kazeira woked whit terrible headache in the morning. He did not see clearly, so he slightly turned around and then falled from the bed. Wait! I falled?! Kazeira sligthly moans when he turns around and manages to to see more clealry where he is. Where I am? Why I am not in bar floor? Kazeira crawls out form the floor and he put his head against door and breathes deep few moments. After he is sure that he can stand, he rises to stand whit dizzy feel and maanages to stumble door open and walk shakily onto tavern first floor. He asks from barman how he ended into a room. The barman descripes what had happened. Kazeira orders a drink and orders barman to send Boldrift a message that he wants to talk whit him. Then he sits onto the same table where he had passed out yesterday. Let's see what was Boldrift motive for his act. He does not do charity work. He wants something from me. I am curious what a iblith haves in his mind.... |
| Kazzaroth Pan'theon05-23-04, 10:34 AM | While Kazeira waited Boldrift, he looked the league paper wich showed all the gladiators in his league. Well, he had now only few choices really. Smergel and Private Gyle where his options (besides a Kobold Vryk wich had refused to figth whit him). Smergel is human sorcerror of high skill, so Kazeira thinks it would be wise avoid him now time being. But Private Gyle sounds promising target. Kazeira writes a quick note to arena manager wich shoudl take care of pairings. Kazeira then gives the note to errant boy and gives a silver piece for quick delivery. Kazeira continues to drink ale and awaits Boldrift to arrive to explain his intentions.......... I challenge Private Gyle into arena match. |
| Boldrift-Mattock05-23-04, 01:16 PM | Waking early that morning he sits up and groans with the pain. He looks around the room, his eyes ajusting to the light. No one would be up for it is still only 3:00am and only he gets up this early he thinks. Rising out of be he cloths himself and pulls a tobbacco leaf from his pocket and lights it off the candle still barly burning from the prevouse night. The pain shoots through his body again fire first then cold. The chill still racks his bones and he will never forget. He promised to let her be after this fight but could he keep that promise, only time would tell. After a while he hears the door to the drows room open and he smiles flipping his hood over his face and heading down after him. After watching the drow from the stairs a while he walks over to the table and slipps into a seat. " Look I can be your best freind or worst enemy" taking another draw from his tobbacco he says" I am trying to unite the evil in this city, I figure we work together to get more done. I have been watching you and you are good if you would try. I dont have the time to explain right now all the details maybe when I think it is save to descuss." ( PM ) With that he stands and walks out of the tavern. As he leaves he says " I will keep in touch"........ |
| Kazzaroth Pan'theon05-23-04, 05:08 PM | Kazeira thinks the mans words. So, he tries to unite all brigands, cutthroats, ruffians and such together? Did I tried that earlier by making a guild, but it was falled down because noboddy did not join to it. Well, I do not want to stand alone against Celestial forces nor Order of the Bow. Let's see what Boldrift asks, then I shall decide. Kazeira rises form his chair and heads out into the woods. In there he started pratice once more. He is preparing for next week match. This time he SHALL win it, matter the cost! |
| Ethendril05-24-04, 05:09 PM | Originally posted by Battousai2005 Walking away, Kage goes to the bar. He is about to pass it up. "Whats one drink," he says to himself. Sometime later, he wakes up on the ground with a headache. Above him he sees a face like that of a dragon. "Dusk, what happened?" "You've had a bit too much to drink. You can't hold your ale like a dwarf, though you might believe you can! Come, let's get you back on your feet. There's great evil at work in Gladius." "You are the best-trained fighter in the arena, and I believe I'm going to need to take you up on that combat training...if you're still willing..." Bat: if you still want to challenge me, I'm ready, but get that red violation cleared up! |
| Tellish_of_Ket05-24-04, 05:45 PM | Mike wishes a rematch...a chance to regain his fallen honor. I have thus decided to accept perhaps a very fool-hardy challenge in accepting his challenge from Svenn. It is a very important fight for both of us and there is lots riding on this fight. Challenge Accepted: vs Svenn Requested Pitlord: Caterane The reason to request cat is because it's a fight vs two friends, and i want it to be as fair and impartial as possible. I trust his moderation. -ToK |
| Sindorin05-24-04, 08:42 PM | Following his victory against Dart, Tair gained a new confidence in his abilities. 'Twas an awakening in him, a turning point. He had been a pacifist ever since leaving his hometown. He knew he had to make some use of his powers, so why not use them against evil? Tair found Elg'cahl shortly after getting his robes cleaned and magically enhanced so they would not get dirty ever again. While he waited for them to dry he had looked through the Coliseum's "Gladiators" page and decided that this guy was bad and should be dealt with. The drow looked up at the silhouetted form standing at the edge of the street before the alleyway. "Ah, you self-serving pathetic fool, your evil ways are to be silenced, you shall never be left alone for the forces of justice, you will find, are rather persistent, and now... at hand! en garde!" Tair's long winded speech to the drow was followed by a moment of silence as he waited for the drow's reaction. Tair challenges Elg'cahl... |
| Kazzaroth Pan'theon05-24-04, 09:29 PM | Kazeira was walking away from the forest into the town when he heard voices in the nigth. He followed silently the alleyways and then saw a back of robed figure yelling somebody. Thanks to his darkvision, he was able to saw the other robed figure, and notice that it was another drow! He had not noticed this newcomer till now! He did not know what matter was or what is the deal, but he stayed in the shadows and waited how to other drow would respond. Well, let's see how he replies to this iblith's yelling. What I could hear, it was not flattering tuned voice, so I asume that iblith was insulting him. If he haves any backbone he should answer the insult whit lethal force......... |
| kattattack2205-24-04, 09:57 PM | Arkin Jozil, awoke once again in the CF infirmery. I really must stay further away from my opponent next time. I am glad to see that Brock is strong. The might of evil will not easiy gring him down. After thanking Harmoneous Jade Arkin retired to the quiet library. The smell of books bringing a smile to the halfling's face. Ah, a little relaxation before I must resume my hunt of the evil spreading across this land. Soon engrossed in a history of the Panza tribe. A Loud cracking sound awoke Arkin with a jolt. Scanning the room as his mind became alert he remembered that he just had been reading of Iron's renounciation of necromancy. The book lay open in his lap where he sat in the red leather reading chair. As his eyes fell on the fire someon had built the fireplace while he slept, he relaxed. Just the log popping. I really must be more careful when I am reading if I had fallen asleep like that and we were attacked... No, must not think of that. I will not let evil find me unaware. Never again. I shall bring the fight to them before they to me. Now, that I have rested I suppose its time that I got started again. Arkin moved over to the fire in the fireplace. He streched out his arms as if to warm his hands, but the hands he held with plams straight and rigid facing the fire. Taking a deep breath and staring intensly at the fire Arkin began to chant, "O warming light, reveal one of equal might, with a soul of black night!" The flames grew short and changed from a bright yellow-orange to a deep blood red. The grey and black smoke rising from the flames soon became like clear crstyal making the stone behind it seem to bludge and contract. Slowly the bust of humaniod creature began to take shape. Gaunt skin made it seem almost skeletal, pointed eyes, and eyes of burning embers soon appeared. Another evil elf! What is this world coming to? This abomination cannot be tolerated! "Smoke and haze, Show me where this one spends his days!" A magificent yet spooky mansion now replaced the skeletal elf. "I have you now." With a wave of his hand the image vanished and the flames returned to normal. Arkin then quietly slipped out of the study and the CF HQ to find his quarry. Arkin challenges Vaarkalikax the Lichking. Ethendril do you accept? |
| Ethendril05-25-04, 11:55 AM | Originally posted by kattattack22 A magificent yet spooky mansion now replaced the skeletal elf. "I have you now." With a wave of his hand the image vanished and the flames returned to normal. Arkin then quietly slipped out of the study and the CF HQ to find his quarry. Arkin challenges Vaarkalikax the Lichking. Ethendril do you accept? Vaarkalikax never slept. Rather, he spent his days and nights pouring over ancient tomes, his mind intent on power and global dominion. A voice croaked in his ear. "Masster, another intruder." Vaarkalikax raised his head from his book, annoyance and fresh fury evident in his eyes. With a flourish and a protective ward, he rose from his seat, bringing undead minions in tow. Challenge accepted! |
| Boldrift-Mattock05-25-04, 01:50 PM | Boldrift Mattock a man robed in black stood in the middle of one of the darker allyways of Arenatown smoking a tobbacco leaf and conjering up his next challenge. He wondered to himdelf who was the best "goodguy" in 4th lvl rating in the arena post at the moment. All the good in this town was in a rush to kill and vancuash all the evil and the evil stood silently by to watch it happen. The higher lvl the evil got the more those guys forgot about the little people. Bilo and the others not only thought they where better than the law they thought they didnt need the guys like boldrift and the others who where fighting there way to the top. The good in this town was united but the evil needed to get it act together. As the day went by he watched the fat perses go by and didnt bother with a secound glance. His mind was on the fact that he could not kill the druid woman Lillith and for that matter didnt want to anymore. This puzzled him for he could not know what stoped him other than the fact he could not do it in the arena. Shaking his head a little he went back to thinking of the greater problem, witch was uniting the evil. Some people had already tried by providing guilds and meeting halls but even these are now collecting dust. He would lead the lower ranking foes of good if only he thought they would follow and with his loss to the druid he figured a win might help his presteige. Now all he had to do is find his foe. |
| Boldrift-Mattock05-26-04, 01:20 AM | Spitting on the allyway ground in disgust of his thoughts he turns the corner of HIS allyway to find himself in a perdicament. He has to make a quike tumble out of a horses way. Standing back erect again he turns his body toward the rider his sickle in hand. " WHat they hell you?" Boldrifts words flow freely and his hand shacks with anger. " OH I am sorry sir I didnt see you coming around that corner so fast." A man mounted of a fantastic looks steed and clad in shiny well crafted armour, looks as if he ment the apology whole heartitly. His weapons where not only at his side but he carried a lance that looked like it could skewer a couple of good sized bulls if the man gave enough force. Gathering himself quick from the sheer aperance of the man he spits out " Well the next time you get that nasty beast or yours sorry carcass around me you might both end up in that dark ally there belly up and touge out.." sneering he turns and walks away putting his sickle away. He has decided to get a good thrill he might have to go to the Celestial Forces headquarters. He turns down a street and begins to jog, he'll get there before dark and just in time for the guard change again... (to any in the 4th leauge if that discription is anything like what you might look like feel free to respond to Boldrift. The first to respond will be the man on the horse. I guess I am just starved for some RP) Thanks Boldrift |
| Sindorin05-28-04, 07:13 AM | "I don't wish to fight this week." was the drow's curt response. He then proceeded to leave, stalking down the other end of the alley. "Very well" Malek said, "your time will come." He then went to the coliseum to sign up for the week's fights. The next morning the pairings were posted. "A dwarf, eh? And his name is McFartin?! hahaha..." After the fight was over, Tair needed healing badly. He still had won, however... |
| barrel_master05-29-04, 05:56 PM | @draikel'mor... ummm mother blast's dude from octaivian ceaser subject: Smack talk. Stuff: Octaivain thinks that your character smells and he also feels that he's going to kick is as$. What does mr. 'unpronouncable name' think of that heh HEH! :) |
| MotherBast06-01-04, 07:22 PM | I belive I said enough when I defeated you, Mr. Octavian. Now, if you will excuse me, I have unfinished buisness with the oger I must see to. Dra'kel walks to the LXG headquarters. Knocking on the door, he waits patiently. When it opens, he looks inside, seeing no one. Odd, I sensed no magic at work opening this door. Well, it seems Donkey is not in anyway, so I suppose I'll have to leave a message. Dra'kel casts a simple spell, forcing the door to change itself to hold his message. "Donkey, I belive you and I have unsettled buisness. -Dra'kel-" Then, he turns and leaves. The two pixies who opened the door stair up at his back, curious as to why he never botherd to look down and say hello, before looking at one another and realizing they are both invisable. Anna, who stood in front of the door the entire time, only then realizes she wasen't mannifested, so Dra'kel was unable to see her. Unconcerned, she returns to being, well, unconcerned, while the two pixies fly out on their mission to rescue the dozens of captured pixies sceduled to be used as "match starters" in the arena. -Challange to Donkey from Dra'kel- |
| Captain Mutilate06-01-04, 08:18 PM | As the sun sets, a character robed in pure white walks into Gladius. He looks at his surroundings, and then flips back his hood. What some commoners thought was a travelling cleric ended up being a drow. Some gasp at the drow, knowing of the evils of his kind. All eyes travel to the band of white cotton over his eyes, and circling around his head under his hair. The newcomer walks towards the structure that is the coliseum, ignoring the prying eyes. Tre'mire has arrived. |
| Market_Share06-01-04, 09:35 PM | Well as Brock enters the CoCo starters, Market Share sadly enters the CoCo RETARD section after that last fight. Thanks to Cat for the humour. But ALAS!!!! The War Council will reconvene this week. And the war-council points their finger at a worthy target...RHOAR! I am lion here me Rhoar! And with but a whisper i shall decimate your neanderthal-like body. Retribution for your carnivorous ways shall me mine. Prepare to be humbled by the might of the War-Council. At last, i can fight once more decently. :) LOL Don't make me break out Spike again! :p Fiphen Tooh challenges Rhoar and his puny raptor. SPIKE! |
| SnarkHunter06-01-04, 11:58 PM | *The sound of two weazing horses drawing a creaking matte-black carraige announce the arrival of Donkey well before his nasaly voice does. Donkey doffs his top hat beneath his arm and begins to stroll up to the door of his companions meeting place when the message written on the door catches his eye.* "Hmm?" He mumbled as he bent his large frame down to view it closer while adjusting his monocle. "Well...its defintily...addressed...to me!" Sadly Dra'kel did not have the foresight to inscribe his message in Giant and so Donkey is wholly unable to understand the rest. "You there! My good Pixies! If you would be so good as to rid us of this grafitee I need to retire to the meeting space and plan my LUNCH!...my next round's opponents and their strategies." It is while going over the (multilingual) roster that Donkey notices a recent advancement. "Ah! That Druid fellow I bested the week before. Hmm I think he mentioned something about being...not wholly satisfied with the outcome. Rather boorish in that respect. I wonder why he hasn't challenged me then?" Donkey pauses to puff thoughtfully on his pipe. "Well if he shan't I think I shall!" Challenge accepted! |
| LLMadCow06-02-04, 04:38 PM | Dear Mr. Bilo Darkleaf, I am writing this letter to express my sincerest apologies. It seems that the people running the arena have some how found it to list you as part of the Worst of the CoCo, but in truth I want you to know that you are a champion! You are a hero of the highest sort. You have overcome what many view as a weakness and done quite well in the arena. I too am rather weak and still doing my best to work with what I have. My family often told me that if I am to win the battle and be a champion, that it would be best for me to follow one path - either choose Arcane Studies or Divine, but not both. My path has been a wide path, swaying wildly from side to side. The journey is slow compared to so many others, but I find it to be worth my time to better myself in anyway I can. For now I am studying the Arcane and Divine arts and find it to be truly fascinating. I know that everything is tough right now, but in the end I feel that my efforts will have paid off. That being said, I wish to have lunch with you one day. Perhaps share some stories and get toknow each other a little better. Also, if there is every a time when you are a little under the weather and need some healing or someone to talk to, let me know. I am always happy to lend a hand whenever I can. I look forward to watching you in the arena SIncerely, Cliodhna d,Elrich |
| Kazzaroth Pan'theon06-02-04, 05:51 PM | When Private Gyle arrived to his favourite tavern, a errant boy arrived to him and gived him a letter. It was from arena manager. It readed; We have received a request from gladiator to figth whit you. He is Kazeira Daek'Haert, the few drow gladiators what we have around here. He had asked in last week to challenge you, but because mix of papers you get challange now. Do you accept this challenge and figth whit him in this week? btw; the figth can be fougth in newly builded arena. Are you intrested? Regards; Arena manager. I challenge Private Gyle into duel in new arena. |
| SnarkHunter06-02-04, 06:51 PM | A series of lightning fast calculations pass through the twisted corridors of Bilo's mind as he reads Clio's note. "Hmph" He snorts. "Most obvious trap I've ever seen. Unless she's concealing something much deadlier within this trap...yes of course. Clever Clio..but just how clever are you? BRUNO! SEND WORD TO THE 7 DEADLY NINJA'S OF THE SHADOW CLAW! FRESH BLOOD, AWAITS THEM THIS NIGHT!" ... ... "Bruno? What's that? Shadow ninja's are...ah...can't find em anywhere. Well. Well yeah they are Ninja's I guess that's what...yeah...damn. No no, thanks anyway" Bilo sits and mulls his options for a while. Finnally he seems to come to a decision-"Guess I'll just have to go out and see whats what myself." |
| kattattack2206-06-04, 04:29 PM | In another dimension far, far, away.... Boredom ate away at Matei as he sat staring into a mug of ale, ”I need to kill something. That’ll make me feel better. On the other hand, it just hasn’t been the same lately. None of them have had the fear in their eyes just before I kill them. What A Loud slam down the bar shattered Matei’s thoughts. A toothless old geezer with long wispy disarrayed strands of white hair hanging from the sides of his bald head after slamming his mug on the table was not cackling with delight. Perhaps this one might be fun. I’ll just wait here for him to leave then herd him to dark corner… The old man had stopped cackling and now began to yell at the bartender in high pitched weeze, “Have you heard about the gentle giant? They say he’s got some big lizard now. I remember Iron used to have a big lizard that he rode on. NOW THAT WAS A GLADIATOR! Iron could take on all these new whippersnappers they got going now. And what is with all these new Sly Nicks that I hear about? I bet put one of them against one of them tough’uns like Brackin or Grimlock. I bet even one of them Kobolds could take them down in ten seconds! TEN SECONDS!” At this the bartender finally had enough shoving the old man out the door. Matei hurried after easily spotting the old man as he hobbled down the street. Matei stayed behind the geezer for a few minutes until the street was empty and he saw an alley he liked. Matei then ran up clamping his hand over the old man’s mouth while his other arm wrapped around the torso. He then picked up the old man and hurried into the alley. ”I guess I’ll have some fun first before I spill his blood.” Matei flung the frail old body against the one of the stone buildings the alley was located between stunning and knocking the wind out of the old man. Struggling for air the old man wheezed, ”Please… No… I’ll… give… you… what… ever… you… want.” Gripping the geezer’s throat like a vise and hoisting him up against the building an amused smile spread across Matei’s face, ”And what would have to give me, old man?” ”Answers.” ”Answers? To what? Riddles? Life’s greatest questions? Do not toy with me or I’ll make it very painful,” as a soft chuckle escaped Matei’s lips. The old man laboring for breath croaked, ”Whatever you seek to know.” Shock now began to spread through Matei, ”Is this true? I could find the raiders that killed my parents. Probably lying to save his life, but it couldn’t hurt to listen.” Slightly loosening his grip on the old man throat, ”Speak quietly about how I get these answers and I’ll spare what is left your miserable hide.” ”You find a good heart, hold it above your head and say ‘Otkin Adarev Utalk.’ Then ask whatever you wish to know and you shall get an answer.” ”Thank you, I feel generous today so I will let you go,” a second after saying those words with a quick turn of the wrist Matei snapped the old man’s neck watching the hope in his eyes die. ”What do you know? I do feel better and I think its time I paid this ‘gentle giant a visit,” he thought to himself as he let the limp body fall to the ground and left the alley. He did not see the old man’s face go from a look of relief to that of a big smile. Rhoar wiped the sweat from his brow. His new pet had done well today bringing down 4 brown bears. He looked over his work laid out in the forest clearing. He was about halfway finished with cleaning one of the bears’ carcasses for his tribe’s supper that night. While the huge raptor with the white tipped tail munched on another carcass that Rhoar let him have as his reward. He smiled thinking of delicious smell of roasted bear when he heard a tiny crack nearby. He looked around, but saw nothing. Rhoar waited a few minutes straining his senses to find the source of the disturbance, but could not. He turned to go back to work when vines launched out of the ground grasping the massive body of Rhoar. White Tail jumped clear of the grasping vines with strips of bear meat still hanging down from his mouth. Rhoar grew angry letting it fuel his strength as he struggled against the vines bursting free to the sound of clapping. ”Bravo Rhoar,” As a man mounted on a horse rode into the clearing holding a longbow, ”Nice lizard too bad, I must kill it.” The man then quick as lightning sank 3 arrows into White Tail’s flesh. Rhoar living up to his name ripped a mighty bellow that echoed in the forest, ”MMMMMAAAAATTTTTEEEEEIIIII!!!!!” Matei now had Rhoar seeing only red and not the vines that whipped themselves around him again keeping the angry giant from his quarry. White Tail continued to avoid the vines running at the mounted man. ”Watch Rhoar as I make a pincushion out of your new pet and know that you are next!” Matei rode weaving through the scattered tree firing arrow after arrow into White Tail. White Tail always close behind. Rhoar let out ferocious growls desperate to help his pet breaking free of the vines a few times only to be bound again and again. Just a few steps away from freedom Rhoar saw White Tail now with several arrows protruded from its reptilian body leap at Matei ripping its claws and biting the man on the shoulder. Excitement ran through Rhoar as he felt his anger and strength ebb away. Then the vines wrapped him up again. Matei riding away from the big lizard fired his bow a couple more times burying the arrows into White Tail’s torso. The dinosaur took a step forward and then began to sway taking a couple more quick steps to try to regain it balance, but the mighty lizard’s legs gave out as it lie on the forest floor bleeding. Matei began life with utter delight. “NOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!” Rhoar struggled snapping vines, but more came and held him. Matei then turned towards Rhoar laughing as he shot arrows piercing the noble savege. ”Not so tough now, are you? I can see why you are the gentle giant.” Blood streamed from Rhoar’s wounds as he struggled to be free and wipe the smug grin off Matei’s face. ”RHOAR TEAR MATEI LIMB FROM LIMB! MATEI FEAR RHOAR! TIE RHOAR DOWN TO FIGHT!” Rhoar’s attempts to rile Matei had no effect he continued to shoot into Rhoar, ”I am not taking any chances when it comes to my revenge!” Rhoar slumped as his blood now coated everything around him. He had barely enough strength to watch as Matei approached. As Matei pulled back the arrow meant for his throat Rhoar gurgled, ”Why? Rhoar no hurt you.” ”Why not?” was all the response Rhoar got as Matei released his arrow piercing the massive windpipe suffocating the savage. Matei quickly set to work retrieving his halberd from his horse. Matei split Rhoar’s chest digging the heart out. Matei picked up the large heart feeling the warm slickness of fresh blood on the outside of it. He held above it he head looking up at it he screamed, “OTKIN, ADAREV, UTALK! WHO KILLED MY PARENTS? Everything seemed to grow dark, yet the sky above remained clear and the sun shined. An intense silence filled the land. Matei tried to ask again, but found he could not. Directly above him a couple spurts of white sparks popped then exploded crackling white lightning lancing out in the sky in web fashion. Suddenly a voice boomed as if from all directions around Matei, “MORTAL!” The lightning web above flared with the word. Matei impatient now, I want to know who killed my parents! Answer me! ”YOU WILL NOT ADDRESS ME IN SUCH A MANNER AGAIN! SOON THE WORLDS SHALL MERGE AND I SHALL BE FREE. YOU WILL STAND BESIDE ME FOR INITATING THE PROCESS.” ”I don’t want to stand beside some voice. I want to kill the murderer of my family!” "FOOL! WHEN I AM FREE IT SHALL BE A SIMPLE MATTER TO OBTAIN YOUR PETTY VENGENCE. NOW LISTEN THERE IS STILL MUCH TO BE DONE…” Arkin dismissed the spell that showed him that alternate yet possible universe glad that these events had not come to pass or had they? |
| Kazzaroth Pan'theon06-06-04, 09:30 PM | Kazeira was spending nice time in the tavern. He had won a match! He enjoyed the spoils of victory and he was happy mood. He had even sended his clothes into laundry and soon he weared once again nice clothes and enjoyed wine for long time. His tougths wandered tough. Is this just a lucky victory, or is he becoming wiser? Can he keep his winning strike for another vicotry or will he lose again? Also Kazeira started to wonder, soon Celestial Forces shall show attention to him, even challenge him! He remembers what Boldrift Mattock had said earlier about organisize all the local evil personae for as single group. Kazeira is intrested to join such group, he would feel alot safer if that would happens. Even tough Kazeira have not done anything evil for while, but he wonders was the slaugther of the family severall weeks ago went unnoticed by the Celestial Forces? He was angry and mad during that time, he does not feel any pity for killing the family, but he now realizes that he had maybe done crucial mistake. Well, we see in time if something happens. But if Boldrift Mattock wants to succeed, he needs alot members to gather under the flag. But for what reason, besides for covering own packs against Celestial Forces, all these selfish brigands, murderers, assasins and others, would join? |
| cellardweller06-08-04, 11:40 AM | Kazeira interrupted his ponderings long enough to return his tankard to the table. As the swill that the tavern passed off as ale made its way past his pallette he noticed the faint odour of brimstone permeating the bar. "Fate saved you once, drow." Shiaan, chosen of Takhisis launched a curved dagger into the pine table with practiced ease. Her amber eyes bearing nothing but contempt for the "fop" before her. "My mistress will not be denied her sacrifice a second time." Shiaan challenges Kazeira |
| Kazzaroth Pan'theon06-08-04, 02:18 PM | Kazeira takes the dagger from the table and start to examine it. He pays very little attention to Shiian when he speaks (does not even look to her); Hmmm, she looks strong warrior. But from my experience, women related to faith tend not think logically and are unpredictable from behavior. But if that devotion can be focused serve guild's cause, that makes her as strong ally......... "Well what I have done to deserve such a honor Shiian, Bloodmaiden of Takhis? The change in this week's figth was because the arena manager mix-up whit the paper work, so it was not fate in my opinion. What comes to the challenge, I have not never refused from a challenge and I shall not do it ever. So I accept the challenge, but do you accept mine? I challenge you to figth No Fly Zone, it is recently build new arena. Are you tempted to take your challenge non-familair ground? But sit and order something to drink and if you would be so kind and explain why Takhis has chosen me as your next sacrafice? I am just curious........" |
| Captain Mutilate06-08-04, 04:50 PM | Tre'mire exits the coliseum, his money bag jingling with newfound wealth. He smiles and throws the hood of his cloak up... a beacon of pure white amidst a sea of rabble. He chuckles as he walks down the street, making a path for himself one way or another, not caring if he knocked some down. He continued to walk around the city, as it was nighttime now and he needed not to sleep for another couple of hours. He paused to look at the doors of some of the guilds that house gladiators, and took some time at each of them. He decided not to enter, though, thinking it best for them to come to him first, and mostly because he didn't feel quite at home with any of them and their morals - even the monk abbey. He continues to wander around idly, waiting for an oppurtunity when he can bully some commoner who happens to get in his way, or have himself a good night fight with any who present themselves. |
| cellardweller06-10-04, 12:53 AM | Shiaan sneers at the hospitality offered by her prey. Who is this drow that refuses to fear her? I would have thought a drow would have known better than to question the machinations of a goddess. Maybe after your lifeblood is spilt over your vaunted no fly zone you will finally learn this lesson Shiaan spits on the floor at Kazeira's feet before spinning on her heel and leaving the drow to his ponderings. Battle will take place in the no fly zone if pitlord is ok with it |
| LLMadCow06-10-04, 01:59 AM | Dear Mr. Darkleaf, Well, I never heard back from you and I have been, thus far, unable to locate you anywhere around the arena. So, I guess I am going to extend an open invitation: Please join me at the Diving Falcon for lunch this Friday afternoon. I will be more than happy to pick up the tab, and if it is okay with you, I would love to bring along a few of my little friends. They are so precious and I spend a great deal of my off time with them. Either way, I will be there and waiting to see you. I'll try to get a table off to the side so we can have less distraction and time to chat. Cliodhna d'Elrich |
| Kazzaroth Pan'theon06-10-04, 06:20 AM | When Shiian turns and goes toward the door, he hears a yell behind her; "Hey, do not forget this!" When Shiian turns, he sees how Kazeira throws her the dagger wich she throwed. She graps the dagger in fly and then leaves from the tavern. Bit touchy is not she? Well, let's see what she is cabaple of, she can be quite good asset if she can keep her temper in check.... Kazeira finnishes his drink and heads out, he haves plenty things to do before the figth. He must try locate some potential members and talk to them and then train and then research Shiian's battle reports and study them and then train again. This shall be challenging figth............... |
| Battousai200506-11-04, 02:02 AM | Kage walked into the tavern. He was tired after a long day of training. His hands were covered in blisters. They burned worse than a fireball in his palms. Walking up to the bar, the barkeep spotted him and waved him over. "Doing well I hope?" he asked while cleaning out a large mug. "As well as can be expected. Life is brutal. I haven't had time for much fun lately. Anyway, anyone new of note." Stroking his chin, the barkeep went over the list of recent entries. Kage took note of a few of them, most notably the new entities that were not spellcasters, but were able to do similar tasks. The samurai was also interested in the newest of the archers. Atheran. Where Kage came from, such hunters were known as Mangudai. They were deadly in almost all aspects of combat. They often attacked in large numbers, driving their foes mad as they attacked with bows and then faded into the shadows. "Speaking of new entries, there is one now. Cante, I think his name is." Turning, Kage spied a black haired individual. His eyes were active and sparked like wildfire. Kage could see...madness? No, not madness. But not far from it, either. The closest Kage could come was insanity with purpose. Whatever demons haunted this man, they clearly were great. Deciding making friends couldn't hurt, he called the man over. Sitting down, Kage noticed the smell of smoke around Cante. Sparks, it seems, were not restricted to his eyes. "Hello. My name is Cante, called of the Black Flame by some, Lord of said Black flame by others, and Cante by friends. And who are you?" Quite an introduction. Who is he really "My name is Kage Nightwind." Suddenly, Kante grinned. Kage was unsure why, but it made him uncomfortable. "I've heard of you. Your the one they call the Sundering Samurai. Some tell me it is because of your tactics. Destroying the others weapons. I've also heard it is the rift you create in your foe's mind, using loopholes no one thinks of. The only other reason you could be called thus, and this is a guess, is that you create a chasm between yourself and others, splitting you off from the rest of the world. Now, which is right?" Deciding he didn't overlike this Cante, Kage went over that in his mind. The problem was, all of these were true. The fact that a madman could analyze him so well was disturbing. "Who are you? Who are you really?" Cante's grin broke into a full smile. "Worried that I was able to analyze you so well? Don't. I have a talent for unique cases. I am one." Not satisfied in the least, Kage paid the barkeep and left. "Leaving so soon? But the fun is just about to start!" Exiting the building, Kage nearly broke into a run. ________________________________________ Chuckling to himself, Cante's eyes flashed with power. He decided to have some fun. Leaving the tavern, he went to the guildhalls. He really wanted to watch something burn. Spying the local assassin's guild, he grinned. Well, the Ravens were at war with them. Calling on the Black Flame he had become known for, he channeled. The explosion in the Black Knives was extraordinary. First, the door caught. Suddenly, the poisens stored in the guildhouse caught. Some must have been combustable. All the better. Cante loved it. Watching it burn, Cante smiled and slipped into the shadows. "My boss is gonna love me for this one." |
| MysticMonk200506-12-04, 02:24 AM | "The Guild hall of the BlackKnives did WHAT? ... Who did it? ... It was a black fire?" could be heard from the Raven's guildhall. Sarah had just heard the story of a life time, the rivals of her guild just had thier HQ razed. It would take them weeks and plenty of thier money to make repairs, not to mention restocking on all those poisons they had. This could mean a temporary boost in Raven business. Sarah decided she would have to give Cante a bonus for this. |
| Jindl06-15-04, 04:58 PM | The Order of the Bow had long since ceased existence as an "Official" organization. But there are still those who remember the group, even those who once ran it. Zorander Brogaden and Jagath Kihr were two of these individuals. Zorander, whose skill at archery led to his name being incorporated into slang, still resided at Brogaden Manor where he practiced daily to take his art to almost supernatural levels. Jagath Kihr, reknown for his defeat of the fiend Iku Rex and his role in the Prophecies of Dread, still tended the Shrine to Ehlonna. And both of these former masters of the order would soon receive a note from an old friend. To a Master of the Order - Long have the members of the order fought to defeat the fiends of this world and raise their skill to rival the gods. Now another fiend has arisen, Zedarak the Ancient One, and we of the Circle request your assistance once more. Take down the fiend, let his scaly hide feel the sting of your arrows, and once again prove your mastery of the bow. Thank you for your efforts, both past and current, Your Friends in the Circle |
| Druid Roxors06-15-04, 09:48 PM | Aemon has run unscratched for too long, what a pitty, I didn't notice earlier. I, Corinthus Avius, challenge you Aemon. I hope your knees can hold you up long enough to accept my challenge. |
| Magagumo06-15-04, 09:58 PM | Zorander sat upon a column within his training room, a small candle held in his left hand. Pateintyl, he watched the gloom, searching with keen eyes for a shifting of shad.. There! With a single turn, he spun to accost the approaching nightmare. Lips pursed, he blew a stream of lamp oil across the candle wick, the liquid igniting as it crossed the threshold of Obad-hai's tiny shrine. The flaming fluid arched through the darkened room to strike a charging mass of gloom and death. The creature barely avoided the blast, the flame wicked through a portion of its form, but left it unharmed. Zorander shook his head, "you must be more careful, Umbra, you can't count on your insubstantiality to always protect you." The shade hung there, eyes burning red, perhaps with shame, or simply boredom. A knock at the distant doorway brought rise to both heads, and Zorander vanished into the gloom, reppearing in moments behind the man who entered... Ander sighed and turned around without delay, long used to his brother's tiresome form of humor. He stood there, impatiently, until his half-brother exited the shadow to retrieve the letter. "This was left on our doorstep by three squirrels, I think its the Druidic Circle.." Zorander quickly scanned the note, eyes darting back and forth like mice upon the barn floor. "He wants me to do what!!! That thing's an utter monster! His hide's like steel plating and he can see in the dark! Furthermore, he 's more than capable of tearing Umbra and I to shred's between his claws, let alone his horns..... If Jindl wants this monster dead, then he needs to contact an actual hunter, I'm just a scout... " He reads further... "Seems he contacted Jagath as well, he's a much better pick.. he knows how to kill the strange beasts of the world, we'll let this be his problem.." He crumpled the letter in his hand and tossed it back at Ander. Without another word, he stepepd back into the shadows of his personal arena, working to train Umbra for their next battle... |
| Jindl06-15-04, 11:55 PM | :turkey: <= Zorander |
| freemoody06-16-04, 12:06 AM | Originally posted by Jindl :turkey: <= Zorander :rofl: |
| Druid Roxors06-16-04, 02:12 AM | Originally posted by Jindl :turkey: <= Zorander I'd fight him if I could ;) |
| JonahBlack06-16-04, 01:53 PM | What a busy afternoon, thought Thomas, the assistant bartender, as he served 6 mugs of ale to a particularly smug young man in chainmail and his companions. It was always like this when the arena was holding tryouts. For the next couple of days the bar would be packed with gladiator hopefuls. As they were 'weeded' out (that is, maimed, killed or otherwise smited), business would get back to usual. As he cleaned out a mug with a filthy looking rag, Thomas chanced to look up at the door in time to see a hulking, cloaked figure enter the tavern. Is it him? thought Thomas. Has he returned? The figure moved towards the only open table. He arrived at the same time as the brash young fighter and his friends. Oh no... "Hey, pal" said the young man. "You better watch your step. The group of us is here to be Arena Gladiators, and this is our tabURK!" The cloaked figure's massive hand shot out and grabbed a hold of the would-be gladiators chain mail, jerking him closer, and then lifting him clear off the ground. Almost casually, the stranger hurled his opponent into the crowd near the bar. This action threw open his cloak and disloged the hood, revealing Grimlock, of the Blackrock clan, a gladiator who had diappeared after losing to Donkey, the Ogre. Grimlock had changed some, though. His countenace was stern, but confident; more worldly than before. A scraggly new beard failed to conceal the new scars that covered his face, souveniers of his sabatical in the northern wildlands. One particulary wicked scar ran from his forehead, over his left eye, and onto his cheek, bringing to mind the orc god Gruumsh. The huge barbarian wore a necklace festooned with various teeth and claws as well as one particularly deadly looking flower. Foolishly, as young adventurers tend to be, the young man's companions drew their weapons on the enormous orc. Thomas, always a little squeemish, covered his eyes. He looked back after the screams subsided (roughly 30 seconds later), to see Grimlock seated at the table. Arrayed around him, as if he stood at the epicenter of an explosion, were the sundered weapons, severed limbs, and otherwise mangled corpses of his assailants. Heh, though Thomas, newbies. "BARKEEP!" bellowed the barbarian "COF-FEE". Noticing for the first time that it was Thomas, Grimlock quickly added "<please>" in orcish. |
| LLMadCow06-21-04, 10:12 PM | Oops. |
| LLMadCow06-22-04, 11:14 AM | Oops. |
| Battousai200506-23-04, 10:05 PM | Kage was alone in the dark. He was also nervous as hell. He had traveled from the arena in the hopes of finding weapons of his ancestors. During that time, he had seen many sights. He was not welcomed back to his homeland, but it seemed many had forgotten him. As Akordia had told him, he had changed much from the boy he had once been. Kage now found himself in the tomb of an old samurai warrior. Kage was not sure why he was here. Something had drawn him to this place. He had his swords ready. He entered a large chamber. Torches of magic formed around him. The were blue, green, and red. Looking around for any sign of danger, he continued. An ancestral shrine was set up at the end of the hall. Kage approached cautiously. He leaned down and knelt in prayer to the unkown samurai. "WHO COMES TO MY RESTING PLACE?" Kage whirled, swords at the ready. He squinted, trying to make out the voice, baffled, he turned to look around. Suddenly, he realized. There was an odd glow around the shrine. It was the spirit of the samurai! "Noble one, my name is Kage Nightwind, Samurai of Rhotherian. I come to seek ansawrs." The shrine pulsed. "YOU COME AS OTHERS BEFORE. YET THERE IS SOMETHING IN YOU THAT IS DIFFERENT FROM THOSE BEFORE. WHAT IS YOUR CLAN?" Kage knew something like this would come up. The problem was that he had no clan. He was the son of a peasant. "I...I have...no-" "YOU HAVE NO CLAN? YES, I THOUGH AS MUCH. WHO LED YOU TO BELIEVE THESE LIES?" Lies? What lies? He knew who he was born of. Suddenly, someone else materialized in front of him. He was insubstantial, but carried an air of command. He was about Kage's height, with dark hair. He wore the robes of a noble. "I thought this might make it easier to talk. I ask again: Who told you you were of humble origins? I assure you, you are noble" "I am no more noble than a pig. My mother was an ordinary woman." With an amused voice, the ghost continued "Well, you are an odd looking swine. You are a noble of the Dragon clan. Of that, there is no doubt. I was given charge. Only a true dragon samurai could speak to me. Bravo. Kage staggered. Noble? But, then, who was he? He had heard of nobles who fell on hard times. Perhaps that was the case? "I sense much good in you. I give you these. Take them and bare them well. They are the swords Shiten and Tenken. They carry the spirit of the Dragon within them. Fare thee well" The ghost disappeared. On the shrine lay two swords. Kage took them. They looked like his own, but the blades were etched with serpentine dragons that weaved around. Both glowed with inner strength. He took them and left the old samurai to rest. Shadowbane bore him home. Arashi had gone hunting. The night began to fall. Suddenly, Kage's senses picked something up. It was not a sound nor sight. Something he had aquired in his travels. A sixth sense. Reaching a river, he dismounted and walked to the river. He bent to drink when Shadowbane neighed. Kage slowly got up and turned. Two men in black robes stood. They slowly drew their blades. Kage drew his own. They flashed in the night. The two assassins were stunned. Kage strode foreward... As Kage rode back into town, he smiled. These blades truely bore the spirit of the dragon. |
| LLMadCow06-27-04, 09:44 PM | Oops. |
| Ethendril06-30-04, 11:44 AM | The rise of the ancient evils was something Jindl had long expected, since Bilo had destroyed the Tree of Life. One of the Tree's many powers was to hold Zedarak (and others like him) trapped deep beneath its roots. It had taken time for Jindl to grow a new sapling from the acorns he had recieved. Even now, the new sapling which Jindl nurtured in a hidden location within the High Forest was not strong enough to contain all the ancient evils. And Zedarak had been the first to escape. Kiri, moreso than even Jindl, sorrowed for the loss of her home, the Tree of Life. She had also sworn to protect it, but had failed when Bilo destroyed it. She could feel the seals that bound the Ancient Evil breaking, and feared not just for the sanctity of the forest, but for the world. So it was, that Kiri sought not just to bring vengeance to Bilo, but to destroy the many evils trapped for so long beneath the depths of the earth. When she was not hunting Bilo, she was hunting other prey. Other evils. And she found what she was looking for. Zederak, most powerful of the ancient evils. Though she was unsure if nature's power was sufficient to contain him again, she knew her duty. Stalking behind him as silently as a will-o-wisp, she flinched as his ears twitched, and his massive bull-like head twisted to look in her direction. The battle was on... |
| Caterane06-30-04, 12:24 PM | *sniff* *sniff* "I SMELL ...FEYFLESH. HO HO HO HOOO, PUNY PIXIE! DO YOU THINK YOU CAN ESCAPE ME WITH YOUR FEEBLE TRICKS? I WILL PUT YOUR FOREST ON FIRE AND ROST YOU AND YOUR FRIENDS ON A STICK.RRROOOOOAAAHHHHRRRRR and Zedarak leaped... |
| Sindorin06-30-04, 05:37 PM | Xtonus Soulrendir rode to Gladius. After stabling Zane in the Coliseum's livery, he walked into the Coliseum and looked out over the battlefield. "So, this is the place where they ANALYZE people killing each other... How amusing. I suppose that this place has it's share of cleansing to be done... and I'm sure that those that fight to do just that are too busy being occupied with the powerful ones," he thought to himself. He walked down through the dungeons where laborers were working hard to prepare the arena for their next fight. He noticed he was watched from the shadows by a pair of eyes who quickly slipped from view once Xtonus looked at them. Obviously they were a pair belonging to... "Vermin..." Soulrendir spit on the stone before him. "I will cleanse these vermin, the weak who slip by the strained eyes of justice and thrive." Xtonus then went from the Coliseum to find a room. Stopping at a local inn, he noticed that there was a vacancy. Apparently there had been a wizard staying in the empty room that Xtonus had now moved his few possessions into. The wizard had left his spell book. Upon opening the spellbook, a deafening amount of noise filled the room and brightly colored lights began whizzing around the room. Xtonus shut the book reflexively, his heart racing as he was left sitting on the floor, silvery-white hair full of static. "An evoker... only an evoker..." he said to no one. He would attempt studying this book later on, after some bloody adventure. Perhaps one day he might be able to return it to the missing wizard. The name inside the cover had read "Torn Malek," and Xtonus figured that would be the name of the owner... hopefully he wouldn't want his room at the inn back. |
| Kazzaroth Pan'theon07-02-04, 08:04 PM | Kazeira laughed in tavern! He had beated feared Tair Malek, the Evoker! He had standed middle of flames and his bombardment of his spells almost unscathed while he fired his arrows into him and finaly dropped him! Kazeira felted confident, maybe he is finaly learning and becoming experienced warrior. He toasted to himself; "Heh, I finaly taste some amount sweetness now! I feel now first time happy. But I should now think Boldrift Mattock's plans and try find someone to join his cause. Hmmm, who would be powerfull aide to the cause." Kazeira pondered for long time, until he remembered a person, a person who he would had not dared to meet earlier. But now that Kazeira felted confident, he thinked he was reayd to meet Vaarkalikax, the rumored mad elf wizard who thinked himself as lich! He is mad clearly, but powerfull wizard who knowed how to use a blade would be good ally to his and Boldrift's cause. Kazeira finnished his drink, backed his battle gear in case if Vaarkalikax needed to "persuade". But Kazeira was confident, he should easily beat the wizard, after all he is nto that experienced like Tair Malek. Some people heard his plans and many suggested him to quit his madman's crusade, but Kazeira was arrogant and cocky, not to mention too confident. Kazeira headed to the Vaarkalikax's castle, at nigth. After the morning, none heard nothing from Kazeira nor his whereabouts. He had disappeared and his last know location was front of the gates of Vaarkalikax's castle. It was asumed that the drow had died horribly there.......... I want that Kazeira Daek'Haert is temporalily taken off from active gladiator list. I am no longer to able to actively play Kazeira after next week and I have plans for him. The Vaarkalikax's figth comed in excelent coincidence wich will greatly improve my planned development for him ;). |
| Caterane07-04-04, 11:27 AM | Johan Talyana was the Master of the Planes, or a master for there where surely many. However, he was well versed on how to extend one's will through the boundaries of the various planes of existance, and so he did now - in search of his overdue friend and companion Gabriel. He stood infront of a portal-like vertical circle, his eyes closed while his mind coarsed through the fabric of time and space, all the while calling out for "Gabriel". After some minutes the portal began to blur and slowly but constantly an image formed on the surface, though Johan had obviously troubles in getting a hold on the scene. It took him a moment to realize that he had not only crossed space but time also, and the picture that was about to form must be something that had happened in the past. A difficult and dangerous attempt, though this wasn't voluntarily. Johan was just about to cease concentration on this apparent faux pas and focus on his actual task in finding his cohort when he saw a familiar shape on the screen: "Archangel Ixenthor! On the Fugue Plane? Now what were you doing in this desolate region?" The scene had of course caught the thamaturgist's interest so he watched on. On his screen the archangel floated above the desolate region that was the land of the deceased, and of... Ixenthor stood infront of the gates to the magnificent ancient cathedral that dwarfed everything in the vincinity. Letters in a language only few immortals are still capable of reading decorated the gate, a gate like only a cemetary has, and indeed tombstones reached out of the heavy ground fog with names of those unfortunate ones written on it who were going to die this day. Ixenthor floated on - a beacon of light in a murky and hazy enviroment where grey dominated everything, unbothered by the mind-numbing eery sound, or the rustling in the fog. As he neared the collosal double doors they opened with a heavy cranking sounds and closed as soon as the Archangel had vanished - and with the light gone the denizens better left undescribed came out of their hiding holes again. The interior of the cathedral was no less magnificent. Pillars reached from the decorated and rubble-sewn floor up and vanished in the dark for no ceiling was in sight. Organ-music from an unmanned organ echoed through the Grand Hall, and broken stone reliefs that once showed ancient battle scenes were inlaid in the walls. Dozens upon dozens of stairs lead up - either vanishing like the pillars in the dark, or ending at pools of swirling colors - portals to all existing planes. At the end of the Hall was a raised dais with a big bone throne on it, though noone sat on it. "IT IS A LONG TIME AGOIS A LONG TIME AGO" Ixenthor said and slowly turned around to face the Harvester. "YOU HAVE BECOME POWERFUL SINCE YOU HAVE BECOME POWERFUL SINCE WE LAST MET WE LAST MET" - "Sssssuuuurrrrrllllyyyy tthhhheeee mmmiiiiigggghhhhttttyyyy Ixxxxxxiiiiidooooorrrrr-iiissssss nnnooootttttt hhheeeeerrrrreeeee ttttooooo ttttaaalllllkkkkkk-aaabbbboooouuuutttt ttthhhheeee oooollllldddd ttttiiimmmmmmeesssssss" - INDEED I AM NOTI AM NOT. I WANT TO GET I WANT TO GET TO THE CITY OF GLADIUSTO THE CITY OF GLADIUS... - "...buuutttttt sssssooommmmeeethiinnnnggggg bllllooooccckkkkssssss yyyyooouuuuuurrrrr wwwaaaaayyyyyy" - "IT DIDN'T BLOCK YOUR WAY IT DIDN'T BLOCK YOUR WAY" and as the Harvester didn't answer at once, Ixenthor added "WHYWHY?" - http://home.arcor.de/caterane/Ixenthor/Ixenthor-door2.jpg "Aaaassssss yyyooouuuu hhhaavvvvvveeeee-ssssaaaaaiiidddd I bbbeeeeccccaaaammmmeeee poooowwwwweeeeerrrrrffffuuuullllll" and if one didn't know that the Harvester has no emotions this could be mistaken with a pint of sarcasm. "WHATEVERWHATEVER. I WILL ASK YOU AI WILL ASK YOU A SINGLE QUESTION NOW. YOU CAN ANSWER IT OR NOTSINGLE QUESTION NOW YOU CAN ANSWER IT OR NOT, IN ANY CASE I WILL BE GONE FROM HEREGONE FROM HERE. SO, CAN YOU BRING ME TO THE CITY OF GLADIUSTO THE CITY OF GLADIUS?" The Harvester was silent for a moment, the blackness of his hooded robe meeting the blackness of Ixenthor's, his robes moving despite the absence of even the tiniest wind. Then he answered. "Yyyeeeeesssssss" the entity hissed, and after a few seconds he added "buuuutttttt-iiiiitttttttt ccccoooommmmmmmeeeeeessssss-aaaaattttt a ppprrrriiiiiccccccceeeeee" Back in the present, Johan Talyana couldn't believe what he just witnessed, and his jaw fell down when Ixenthor gave his ancient weapons 'Ixenthor's Edge' and 'Ixenthor's Point' to the Harvester in exchange for a transportation to Gladius! "What a lucky coincidence!!! This is one of the most interesting things I've seen so far!" Johan spent the remainder of the day thinking about how he could make the best out of this information, for he was sure: sooner or later the two of them will meet again. http://www.caterane.de/CoCo/Charaktere/Ixenthor/Ixenthor-EnterGate.jpg - Archangel Ixenthor at the Harvester's Gates |
| Sindorin07-06-04, 08:44 PM | The wind swept about the pyres of the way gate tower. There was a crackling, the smell of spent energy burning the ward's nostrils. He could sense a powerful yet broken being coming through to him. With a flash of white light casting shadows and blue strobing beams of energy swirling about the nexus, Tair Malek stepped forth. "Welcome back, Tair." The ward spoke. "It's been a long time." "Thank you, it's good to be here again." were the evoker's only words. He bore the scars of arrows that had grazed his face, and his body was heavily bandaged. Tair had stabilized in the infirmary following the grueling test against Kazeira Daek'Haert. Though frustration bore heavily upon his heart, He quickly went into seclusion. The time compressed plane of his brother Torn had seen a dismal year whence emerged Tair from his seclusion. He now understood his foolish mistakes, and he was now prepared to embrace his true birthright. Torn was waiting for him once again at the nexus. Tair's wounds had healed over the time passed, and energy once crackled through his presence as if he were a farmer's vane struck in the night by the summer tempests and squalls. "Good luck, brother." Tair's older brother Torn smiled as his younger kin's determined face disappeared into the swirling light. Upon Tair's return to Gladius, he stopped by his old room at the inn and within someone was now resting. Tair's invisible steps led him to the middle of the room, so he could clearly survey the sleeper and his posessions. He spotted his spellbook sitting at the desk, open to a low level incantation. Tair smiled. He magicked his brother's old book through the air and it followed no one as he opened the door. The book floated out and into the night as the fallen Xtonus Soulrendir, The Outsider, slept. |
| Druid Roxors07-07-04, 12:27 AM | Zedarak dwelled peacefully, almost lifeless, his carapace cold as ice. His fight with Kiri had him destroyed, but it’s not the first time it has happened. Zedarak became even more powerful every second and destroying him was only delaying the inevitable. Corinthus knew this, as futile as his attempt could be, he had to try. Holding Zedarak back is the only hope left for the Tree of life, the more time he wastes, the better chance we will have at containing him. After a conference with Jindl, his advice threw me in the right direction. He told me I'd have an ally when I needed one. I wouldn't be able to fight Zedarak and his allies alone... ------------------------------------------------------------------------------- I did as you told me, I found the temple of the damned. In the deepest recesses of the temple I found a dark gathering. Zedarak's pale carcass, Vaarkalikax the Lichking and one who could only be Bilo Darkleaf himself! I heard a voice then, like a thousand needles in my heart... "My brothers, at long last we stand here reunited, the rebirthing chamber has been prepared and the time of our final victory is at hand! The evil who was once vanquished shall rise anew! Fear shall feed his dark powers and terror will fuel his life again." The red carcass before me started glowing as Bilo continued the dark ritual. "The skies shall rain fire and the seas will become as blood! The righteous shall fall before the wicked and all creation shall tremble before the burning standings of hell!! What I saw then, was not meant for mortal Eyes... "The chamber stands ready! Now, my brother, the time has come to assume your true form!" His broken carapace boiled and broke. Spikes and horns pierced the fetid corpse and his form rose anew. The draconic monster stood tall again. "Arise Zedarak, Lord of Terror!" I knew this was my time to attack... @ Cat/Jindl: Could you challenge Bilo once level 13 is unfrozen? perhaps we can continue the story. Or perhaps someone else can Challenge Bilo, from our good allies. @ Cat: You should also add "Copyright Blizzard Entertainment" to your pictures. : P @ Someone: Someone challenge the Lichking. Same reason. |
| Jindl07-07-04, 12:55 AM | OOC - Jindl will be challenging Bilo when the 13's begin to thaw. Revenge is a dish best served cold. |
| Magagumo07-07-04, 08:45 AM | Bilo is the lord of Destruction? :rofl: You crack me up Druid, this I got to see (Official Diablo II 1.10 junkie right here) Also, Bruno will be challenging Johan for his sheer audacity.... the committee does not hire. |
| Jindl07-07-04, 10:35 AM | Originally posted by Magagumo Also, Bruno will be challenging Johan for his sheer audacity.... the committee does not hire. OOC - What a great line! Aku still has to figure out who he will destroy next. Maybe that pansy boy who thinks himself "Leader of the Celestial Forces". What's his name? Ebelin something? Aku so hates the goody-goodies... |
| Ashenai07-12-04, 10:33 PM | Ildechai was in a foul mood. What in the name of Ixidor's most sacred bits was he doing here, anyway? He needed a plan. A better one. This wandering mystic bit really wasn't working out for him. When in doubt, gather information. The tall, slender grey elf stepped into the inn, glancing around swiftly, missing nothing. His dark eyes flashed in annoyance as a mongrel sidled up to him, hoping for scraps, in all likelyhood. Resisting the urge to give it a swift kick it in the ribs, Ildechai strode over to a side table, pulled out a chair with unnecessary force--scraping it loudly against the wooden inn floor--and sat down, simmering. Needed to learn patience, did he? Find the harmony and balance in nature, forsooth? That imbecile of an Elder... he could just throttle that smug, self-satisfied bastard. Six months on the road, six months, and he still had not the slightest idea what was expected of him. He was done with wandering though, that was for certain. Done with blisters, done with sleeping on the cold, hard ground. He was going to find something to do. Here. He would make his fortune here, and then he would go back and put some embarrassing and hopefully painful curse on that insipid moron of an Elder. Ildechai looked up as the outside world slowly penetrated his reverie. Information. Yes. As luck would have it, he was sitting not far from a group of adventurers. One or two of them had looked up in bemusement at his obvious frustration, but they were all ignoring him now, talking amongst themselves. That suited him fine; he listened for a while, but learned little. He looked around the inn once more, looking for anyone likely to provide him with some useful answers. Spotting no obvious targets, he gathered his meager belongings and prepared to leave. |
| Pittbull07-13-04, 10:09 AM | After an big adventure, the nicest thing to do, is to sit in an inn and talk about the heroic deeds. So does the whole Deepstone Squad, drinking beer and having fun with peasants (hehe!). Lots of gladiators found themselves in this tavern, because a big discussion has been appointed for this evening. The point to agrue has been wether casters of the same experience as fighters have to much advantages in the arena, or not. Lots of agruements have been thrown in and most of people said, that casters are in favor of the rules, but many said there is one meleer, perhaps the strongest of world, who can face all the casters. Zedarak he is called, an ancient evil monster, half minotaur, half dragon with unbelievable power and breath even fire-elementals fear. Almost every gladiator has heard this name and was shaken, beside one... "Strongest meleer of the world! PAH!"- Angosh shouted, his head almost red. " I AM the strongest, toughest and at least the one who take the most beers!!! I WILL challange this MUH-MUH! Let's see whose blood is stronger! By the power of the old red ancient wyrms, will grapple him and sqeeze him out! AHHHHHHHHHHH!" Angosh finished his beer and ordered another.... |
| Ethendril07-13-04, 11:32 AM | Ildechai looked up as the outside world slowly penetrated his reverie. Information. Yes. As luck would have it, he was sitting not far from a group of adventurers. One or two of them had looked up in bemusement at his obvious frustration, but they were all ignoring him now, talking amongst themselves. That suited him fine; he listened for a while, but learned little. He looked around the inn once more, looking for anyone likely to provide him with some useful answers. Spotting no obvious targets, he gathered his meager belongings and prepared to leave. But as he turned, one of the adventurers, curious as to what Ildechai was doing, rose from the table and put his hand on Ildechai's shoulder. "Can I help you?" |
| Ashenai07-13-04, 05:01 PM | Ildechai flinched involuntarily, and turned around, nonplussed. Was this man trying to start a fight? Social niceties were never his strong suit, even among his own kind, and--having spent scant months out of his ancestral home--he wasn't at all sure how to communicate with these... animals non-grey-elves. Maybe the man was just trying to be friendly? Yes, that was probably it. Friendship is nice. Charm Person is better. This man could potentially be of use. Ildechai flexed his fingers and recalled a simple pattern, one that--he knew--would muddle the thoughts of most lesser beings, making them a lot more pleasant to deal with. He quietly mouthed the first syllable of the spell... Hang on. Remember what happened the last time you tried this? Hm. He did remember it, all too well... that accursed psychic warrior (http://boards1.wizards.com/showthread.php?s=&postid=3930960#post3930960) chased him all around town with what looked like an entire tree in his hands. Evidently, these people were at least somewhat familiar with magic, and didn't take kindly to manipulation. A bar brawl really isn't what you need right now. Let's try the subtle approach. After an awkward moment's pause, Ildechai smiled at the man. "Well, I'm... new here, and I suppose I'm looking for work. Maybe I could buy you a drink? If you could tell me a bit about the city, I'd be most indebted to you." |
| Caterane07-13-04, 11:12 PM | Chapter 11: The Ancient Evil ...5 years later The Dungeon of Death was rumored to be one of the deadliest dungeons in existance. Local gossips tell tales about creatures where even the mere mentioning of their name invokes terror in those who dared to listen to it. Traps that exploded in bursts of fire that were able to immolate the most insightful rogue, so hot that the heat of the blast would kill from a hundred feet away; and even those that anyhow managed to get past these defenses would find themselves utterly lost in the vast labyrinth that was the Dungeon. And so the creature that just now descended to the third level wondered where all these (obviously exagerrated) stories originated from. Not a single monster dared to approach this being that didn't care to mask its sounds in the least, not the fieriest trap bothered it as it walked through bathing in the flames, and apparently it knew exactly where to go for it didn't even once take the wrong turn. And so it came that Zedarak entered the Grand Hall where the treasure was supposed to be - the treasure that it vied to get its claws on. "AH, THE GEMSTONE. I BEGAN TO FEAR THAT IT WOULD BE AS NON-EXISTENT AS THE MONSTERS HERE." he closed in on the ruby that greeted him from the other side of the Hall. He saw the broken statues on the ground, even crushed one under his weight that resembled an orc, but didn't recognize it as he walked on until he came upon the Seal. Infront of him - the ruby, enclosed in a field of ice. "AH, AN ANCIENT SIL'DAKAN SEAL. IMPRESSIVE." Zedarak looked towards the large duergar statue where the ruby was buried in, then back to the seal, and back to the statue. A smile formed on his monstrous mouth "THAT'S GOING TO BE AMUSING." and with a big step, he crossed the Seal... [Zedarak accepts Angosh's challenge!] |
| Druid Roxors07-21-04, 05:03 AM | Read the prequel (http://boards1.wizards.com/showthread.php?s=&postid=3891037#post3891037) And as I rose to meet the beast I felt a strong hand grasp my shoulder and an echoing voice... "NO no... YOU CANNOT FACE ZEDARAK YET edarak yet..." I found myself in a great hall... Bright white light, omnipresent, invaded my eyes. "YOU MUST GO BACK go back... ZEDARAK edarak IS TOO POWERFUL too powerful... YOU CANNOT cannot DEFEAT HIM feat him..." "I cannot go back, Jindl is counting on me" "JINDL DOESN'T KNO doesn't kno... I CANNOT i cannot LET YOU GO you go" And with that, out of nowhere, Ixidor flew right past me and broke my magical components pouch. "THERE IS NOTHING nothing YOU CAN DO can do" But I was not yet defeated. With a swift call to nature, I brought the mists arround me and prayed that I be powerful enough to endure this challenge. The angel's wings folded forwards and attempted to bind me to this place. With a call from the winds, those beams of light he had for wings were pushed away. I was set to continue and, may heaven forgive, that I raise my hand upon such a sacred soul. After what seemed to last for days in this limbo I finally defeated the Archangel. As I did the lights faded and I returned to the temple of the damned. To my horror, Zedarak was fighting already, a warrior bled in his claws. A meal, probably, as his re-awakening had just be done. I felt my fellow friends behind, now, there was no going back... http://www.prodigyweb.net.mx/rodomg/Zedarak-Vs-Angosh.jpg Phear my L337 Paintbrush skillzZZ |
| Ethendril07-27-04, 04:15 PM | Dusk did not care that his armor creaked as he walked, for he knew his prey would know of his approach long before Dusk caught up with him. Aemon, Dusk's greatest defeat, still bore a gruesome trophy of his previous win over Dusk. Suddenly Dusk heard laughing coming from a tree above him. "You sound like a legion of armored knights, you clumsy dwarf." said Aemon as he twirled Dusk's left crest horn in his hand. "You want me to ring your neck some more?" Aemon laughed. "You have grown in power, Aemon." retorted Dusk. "But so have I. You have proved to be my greatest defeat, and I have come again to put an end to your evil life." Aemon: That was quite the battle we had, and I congratulate you on it. It has been a long time, though. The fact that you have kept my horn as a grisly trophy has meant I have been unable to forget that defeat. I hope you will accept my challenge. |
| Beldin07-27-04, 06:05 PM | You?! Why schould I bother to fight you again? You were and you are just a minor cleric from a minor god! *grins* But that was a fight... I could have killed you in seconds, but I choose to play with you - for the audience. Ah I still remember your lifeless corpse. Oh - you are missing something. It has served me well - one cannot imagine how easy that horn can pierce a human - or a dwarven skull. I try to test that as often as possible! *he absently begins cleaning his teeth with Dusk's horn* You are lucky that I like my asssingments...finished - forever! That said he vanished; for he would not fight a gladiator as powerful as Dusk without preparation. hopefully this fight will be as close and exciting as our first was! |
| Magagumo07-28-04, 09:36 PM | Scene- A roaring fire merrily feasts upon lengths of ash in an elegant marble fireplace, a fixture of Jalles Brogaden Manor. Eponymously named for the grandsire of its current two residents, the manor has withstood blizzard, flame, and peasant revolts. Current years have seen a grand addition to the aging mansion, funded by the great success of the elder Brogaden brother, Zorander. Before the burning flames, rests a sagging rosewood armchair, its sole occupant sitting, like some many of his days and nights, with beedled brow and furrowed forehead, lips set in an eternal sneer. ** Brutish jackass....** thought Ander, his mind setting upon a well-worn train of thought. **First, he abandons Father and I to the wolves as he galivants across the countryside, participating in endless hunts and nights of merriment. Then, just as the grave dirt has settled, he returns to berate me for my failings in both coliseum and at home. Not only does he admonish me like a child, but he then proceeds to ward off three assassination attempts!! I swear the peasants calmed over night....** *Ander shifted angrily in the chair, its aging frame creaking in protest. One could never sit still while angry; rage was like a rabid rodent, worming its way through your veins and forcing you to twitch about like a simpleton. Better to release the anger in violent movement, then in violence itself...* ** And yet, even as the storm had passed, he returns to the Coliseum, subsuming my role and claiming to do it better! The nerve of that mongrel!! He steals my inheritance, then throws it back in my face fivefold and demands I "manage it," as if I were the house steward and not his younger brother!** *Callused hands tighten upon the chair, durable wood withstanding the tempestuous rages so characteristic of the Brogaden men* **And to top it all off, he decides to steal my final birthright, and take upon the mantle of Shadowlord!! It was my right! Father's final gift as the youngest of his generation to the youngest of mine. Why couldn't Zorander simply walk the earth like our uncle, and leave control of the Darkened Realms to me??** *Like so many nights before, the same raging thoughts roared through Ander's mind. Arguements raged as to how to best remedy the crimes directed against him- public humiliation, financial ruin.. murder. But each were rationalized away by the less-than-foolish Brogaden; Zorander hardly cared what others thought of him, and their wealth was inextricably tied by the elder's gladiatorial successes. And between superior stealth, combat prowess, and that monstrous Shadow guardian **His servant!!**, attacking his brother would be akin to suicide. On a normal night, the rage would eventually subside, elavign Ander drained and weary; unable to even say a harsh word at his brother, let alone several. But a recently hired servant had cleaned the room today... a ancient tome was left askew, and Ander's life would never be the same....* |
| Tellish_of_Ket08-04-04, 07:33 PM | This particular event didn’t go unnoticed by the greatest of all assassins, Bilo Darkleaf. Although, not directly his concern... Kelek reads this and scoffs. "Now just who in the heck made the brainstorm discovery? HAHAHAH" Kelek pulls the blade out from his latest victim, wiping it clean and puts another notch in his belt. "Hmm, 8 assassinations to my credit, ZERO to his, and still some people seem to think he's an assassin? Why i have no idea? Must be all those illusions he's casting, tricking people into believing things otherwise true." -ToK |
| Druid Roxors08-04-04, 07:42 PM | Paperman: Read all 'bout it! Bilo Darkleaf the great assasin is the mastermind behind the assasination attempt on the Celestial Fo--- Guahahhhh... "Now just who in the heck made the brainstorm discovery? HAHAHAH" Kelek pulls the blade out from his latest victim, wiping it clean and puts another notch in his belt. "Hmm, 8 assassinations to my credit, ZERO to his, and still some people seem to think he's an assassin? Why i have no idea? Must be all those illusions he's casting, tricking people into believing things otherwise true." No idea how that rumor came to be so... Disorted :P Sorry man, I got confused with the leader of the guild on my story |
| Tellish_of_Ket08-04-04, 08:02 PM | "Dead paperboys don't tell tales. <snickers> Someday fate will bring me face to face with that immitator." -ToK |
| roll8dn08-05-04, 08:18 PM | A burly-looking, much scarred copper elf walks into the tavern, dusy from the road. Wearing a green cloak over a suit of jet colored chainmail, his teak crescent moon holy symbol marks him as a member of those who worship Corellon, the Elffather. Finding an open table, he sits down and sets his brown leather backpack on the floor next to him. Leaning his longbow and longsword within easy reach, he settles down and takes his waterskin out. He stomps the dust from his black boots while he leans back to take a swig from his waterskin, the one he just filled from the outside trough. Glancing about the room, he thinks to himself, What a motley crew! I guess that the merchant wasn't lying when he said that beings of all sorts came here to ply their trade in the arena. Perhaps one of them could tell me where to sign up; and, better yet, where to find a place for the night. Finding that no one has looked at him yet, he settles in to drink from his 'skin while he waits for anyone to start a conversation with him. Looking around, he sees that he might be in for a bit of a wait... |
| roll8dn08-06-04, 02:19 AM | After long thought, and most of his waterskin, Thruden takes stock of himself. He finds himself wanting, and thinks, I need more training. Perhaps I will return, but I must travel and see the world before I am ready to face these challengers... Gathering his belongings, he walks out of the tavern and back onto his lonely road... |
| Ashenai08-06-04, 02:48 AM | Gathering his belongings, he walks out of the tavern ... nearly bumping into the tall, exquisitely dressed grey elf just entering. Ildechai's black eyes flickered with petty fury. Not only had a grubby little Psion attacked him earlier, almost getting his robe dirty, now he was being accosted by this snivelling little... Hey, an elf! Ildechai smiled cautiously. "Well met, friend-brother." The melodious Elvish syllables rolled off his tongue easily, and yet Thruden sensed something perfunctory and insincere in the traditional greeting. "I've not seen you before. What brings you to Gladius?" Clearly not interested in the copper elf's reply, Ildechai went on. "Allow me to buy you a drink. You will have probably heard of me. I'm Ildechai Hazeweaver, the undefeated champion of the Arena." Several snorts were heard from nearby tables, and a comely elf maiden nearly fell off her stool, giggling. Supremely unconcerned, Ildechai went on. "Yes indeed, though not long ago I was a mere traveller such as yourself..." Thruden tuned out the grey elf's vainglorious blathering, and debated leaving the tavern then and there. This wasn't exactly the conversation he had in mind... (OOC: Ildechai is, of course, an arrogant, racist, and self-obsessed jerk. Please don't confuse his attitude and opinions with mine.) |
| roll8dn08-06-04, 03:40 AM | Originally posted by Ashenai Ildechai smiled cautiously. "Well met, friend-brother." The melodious Elvish syllables rolled off his tongue easily, and yet Thruden sensed something perfunctory and insincere in the traditional greeting. "I've not seen you before. What brings you to Gladius?" Clearly not interested in the copper elf's reply, Ildechai went on. "Allow me to buy you a drink. You will have probably heard of me. I'm Ildechai Hazeweaver, the undefeated champion of the Arena." Several snorts were heard from nearby tables, and a comely elf maiden nearly fell off her stool, giggling. Supremely unconcerned, Ildechai went on. "Yes indeed, though not long ago I was a mere traveller such as yourself..." Thruden tuned out the grey elf's vainglorious blathering, and debated leaving the tavern then and there. This wasn't exactly the conversation he had in mind... Thruden blinked at the grey elf and replied, "No, fellow Tel'Quess, I greatly appreciate the offer, but my duties to Corellon come first; I must go. Perhaps, someday, I will take you up on that drink, but not this eve. Fare thee well, and always remember: courage is nothing without the guidance of the gods." Nodding solemly at the elf, Thruden turns and leaves the tavern, never to be seen again... |
| roll8dn08-06-04, 12:42 PM | And as the copper elf walks out the door, in walks a shorter, more slender, wild-looking elf. He has white hair and green eyes with enough odd facepaint (it looks like grey clay mixed with some sort of greenish pigment) on that it is difficult to determine his exact skin color. If one had to guess, it would probably be tan, but that might just be more paint. He looks around the room, somewhat nervously and makes his way over to the bar. Settling down, he takes stock of the rest of the room. He nods to himself as he thinks, Well, it's not the Wild, but it certainly is the place to learn how to fight better. I just hope that I can find whoever is throwing these events together... Finally, he relaxes enough to set his bow down next to his stool. He steadies himself for a long wait... |
| Druid Roxors08-09-04, 12:23 PM | A dark robed creature ventures into the tavern and in his wake, the shadows follow. The oil lanterns flickered for a moment with the gust of wind coming from the door and never shone brighter. The tall fiendish creature approached the bar and sat in a stool, everyone's stare followed. Murmurs filled the room as the other gladiators speculated about him. “Barkeep!” “Y.. yes, How may I help you?” “Archon blood, 162 reserve” “Wha-we, I’m sorry, do not serve that kind of drinks, S..sir…” “I beg to differ” “Ex-excuse me?” Themmez took a nearby wine bottle by the neck and struck it soundly on the bar. Everyone had turned around to see what delicious horror the fiend was plotting. With one of his claws he grabbed the barkeep’s neck and with the other he embedded the bottle deep within his heart, the bottle’s mouth now flooding blood into the fiend’s glass. Themmez calmly took the stopper and sealed the bottle, letting go of the dead barkeep. “Not as good but it will have to suffice” Demon Lord Themmez (http://boards1.wizards.com/showthread.php?s=&postid=3952796#post3952796) |
| cellardweller08-10-04, 02:00 AM | For what felt like years, Gabriel had floated in the ether. The last thing he remembered was being the fibre of his being being ripped appart by the Bonemaster's foul magic. AH, THERE YOU ARE. The power of the master's disembodied voice reverberated throughout the plane. Gabriel had always found it strange how such a powerful soul coul be contained within such a small body. Johan, is the wretched dwarf defeated? DID YOU EXPECT ANYTHING LESS? What was the master waiting for? Gabriel longed for corporeality once more. Then please release me from place! YOU NEVER DID EXPLAIN WHY YOU CAME TO SERVE ME. It was what I was made for. Your will created me. INDEED? THEN PERHAPS IT IS TIME TO TEST YOUR LOYALTY. even through the dimensional barriers, Gabriel felt his master smirk TOMMORROW WE HUNT THE FLAMELORD. Johan challenges Corinthus |
| Druid Roxors08-10-04, 03:52 AM | Prelude (http://boards1.wizards.com/showthread.php?s=&postid=4150555#post4150555) His mission now complete (or so he thought), Corinthus prepared himself for the worst. Suddenly, he realized that Aku had not given up chase for 3 days and he should be just as exhausted. With renewed hopes, he summoned nature's power to heal his wounds and prepared to set a trap for Aku. Casting one of his last spells, Corinthus readied a pouch of explosive berries and waited for Aku. Out of nowhere, above the clouds, a horrifying flying beast dived towards Corinthus. In mid air, it transformed into a tremendous creature with pincers and claws. Corinthus waited patiently and just as the monster descended from the skies, he summoned a vortex of magical negation and detonated the trap. Aku was thrown back by the explosion and fell through the mountain precipice. That was the last that Corinthus saw as he fell unconscious for he was far beyond exhausted. The next morning he felt a wet lick on his face, a familiar sight greeted him. Perductoris, his loyal companion of old, had found him on the frozen mountains. How did he know? Corinthus had no idea, but that held no weight as this was a joyful reunion indeed. Standing up from his cold bed, Corinthus called for the favor of nature and he was relieved as his powers were replenished once again. He had prepared a special spell for this occasion; he was worried about the sapling and had no idea where it was now. Corinthus walked through the mountain and found a bubbling pool of water, no doubt geothermal and probably curative. With a few words, the currents beneath the water started to swirl and revealed the shape of Vandameer and another person in a frozen tundra, which most catch his attention. They were discussing about the sapling and having heard Jaguaro speak, Corinthus sighted in relief. The waters started to move once again and revealed another pair of creatures, Corinthus was surprised, never had his divinations act this way before. This beings he had seen before in Gladius, Johan and Gabriel. They were plotting against him but Corinthus was fortunate enough to see. Greatly troubled by the shadowbeast that tried to consume him from within, he decided to seek the help of the celestial forces. But with a few words, Corinthus and Perductoris vanished from the mountains appearing a few miles from Gladius and ready to fight whoever was to stand in his way… [Challenge Accepted!] |
| Battousai200508-11-04, 05:03 PM | Gladius was quiet. Different from the days, the nights were often silent. No screams of death, no killing, no fans raving for their favorite gladiator. It was such that a stray dog attracted no notice. Indeed, a white dog, quite large, moved in the streets nearly unnoticed. Reachin a corner, the wolf disappeared. In his place, a young man of twenty or so stood. He continued to the bar. Inside, he saw many travelers, as well as a few of the gladiators. One caught his eye, being different from the rest. This was largely due to his powerful build and seeming lack of the arcane. His scent was simply that of a human. Approaching, Rain asked the barkeep for a round of ale. Gladly obliging, the barkeep went off. The man next to him was startling. He had two swords at his side. His scars told of battles, and his hands were calloused from blisters brought by sword fighting. Despite all this, he seemed relaxed, at ease. This was what told Rain that this man was indeed deadly. He had met men like this in his travels. Men who were so deadly, so confident in their own abilites, they had nothing to prove by posturing and threats. They simply lived life. Rain had seen one man mistake this for weakness. That man spent many nights in the local infermary for his mistake. The man turned to rain. For a few moments their eyes locked. Rain glimpsed the man's soul. In a way, it was terrifying. He had seen much in his life. "So," said the man while a grin broke on his face, "another traveler come to the arena. Tell me, what brings you to such a dangerous city?" Rain measured the words carefully. Likely, this man was just curious. However... "I'm here to test my strength. That is all." Maintaining his grin, the stranger asked his name. "Give me your name and I shall give you mine." Shaking his head in mock frustration, the warrior asked, " Are you always this suspicious? My name is Kage. Kage Nightwind." "Rain." Kage's grin broke for a moment, but was back again. They talked for a while, but Kage asked his leave. "Really must go. Enjoy your time!" Rain left the city for a while to look for somewhere to sleep. Kage. With a grin, he thought to himself, He knew me. Well, well, well. I had hoped I might go unnoticed. Kage, you and I shall meet again. |
| roll8dn08-11-04, 06:47 PM | Sitting in the bar, slowly drinking from his mug of ale, Selvos thinks to himself, This is it. One last evening until I learn whom I fight. Time to prepare. Lifting his cowled gaze from the mug he was mulling over, Selvos gathers his whetstone and arrows. With the slow, precise movements born of long familiarity, he runs his grey whetstone over the pewter colored arrowheads, one at a time, helping them find the keenest edge possible. Intent upon his work, he does not look up until he hears the gurgle and thump of the barkeep's death. Suddenly, he finds that he has a reason to fight in the arena besides training. A fiend, huh? Well, then, I do not have the power to challenge such an enemy yet, but that will not last forever... The cold calculation of the elf's mind is a-whirl with the possible tactics against such a beast. It is a struggle to pull it back onto what is immediatley pending: the fights. Gathering his concentration, he goes on about methodically checking each piece of gear for flaws, flaws that could be fatal in the arena. Finding none, he sits back, satisfied with the amount of work that he has put into training. He thinks back to the days in which he trained with his master, Thrukar Nailo... Standing there, cloaked in his customary grey, Thrukar lectured Selvos on the duties of being a ranger: "Young Selvos, what the true hunter must learn is patience. He must know his prey better than he knows his allies. There must be no time for the prey to avoid your arrow. You must be as the mountains, unmoving until it is too late to avoid you. You must be as the rivers, flowing and always changing to adapt. You must be as the wind, wild and unstoppable. You must be as the forest, alive and full of energy. All of these things you must be if you wish to survive." "But, master, is there any way that I can be just me and still be a hunter?" "You must be all of these things because they are a part of you, as they are a part of me, as they are a part of all of our people." "Then why has no one ever mentioned this to me before now, Master Thrukar?" "It is because most of our people never develop these skills to the extent of the hunters. When your survival and that of your tribe depends upon your skills, there is no room for 'should have'. There is only life and death. Fear this not, for death is a part of life, and vice versa. Only in one can we see the other. Find your center and your calling, learn the habits and ways of your prey, and strike. You shall be victorius, and your tribe shall prosper." Cocking his head in response, Selvos brushed his silvery white hair out of his face as he said, "Then I will do as you say. I will do those things and become the best hunter the world has ever known. Teach me and I will learn..." Shaking his head, Selvos clears his mind of the memories from years gone past. They are naught but the clinging cobwebs of an overstuffed mind that has seen entirely too much. This evening's events have added to the storehouse of things that must be taken into account when he achieves ability enough to defend himself against such odds... |
| Sindorin08-11-04, 11:19 PM | Thiror walked into the tavern just as the barkeep's face hit his own polished counter. "Another day, another barkeep," he spoke in a quiet passive manner as he took a seat at the bar. He had been in Gladius his entire life, thus his mother bestowing 'Gladius' on him as his second name. He had visited this very tavern quite often, but was never sure of himself, always feeling insignificant next to all of these powerful gladiators and other various beings who passed through their pints. Thiror looks at the elf seated a few stools down from himself and says "Either he has had too much of his own drink, or some foul play is afoot. Ah, yes, always the foul play it is these days. The stuff ain't even strong enough to kill even an elf like yourself off after a few. How about I buy you another?" |
| roll8dn08-12-04, 12:19 AM | Originally posted by Sindorin Thiror looks at the elf seated a few stools down from himself and says "Either he has had too much of his own drink, or some foul play is afoot. Ah, yes, always the foul play it is these days. The stuff ain't even strong enough to kill even an elf like yourself off after a few. How about I buy you another?" Finishing up his ale, Selvos glances over at the strange looking creature. Shaking the old memories and dark thoughts from his mind, he tips his green cowl back over his silvery white hair and says, "I'd be glad if you'd buy me another, but the barkeep is dead. That's a bit of a problem. If you know of a way to get a drink here, so much the better. By the way, what kind of person are you? I've never seen anyon who looks even remotely like you." He raises his eyebrow as he waits for a response... |
| Tellish_of_Ket08-12-04, 03:14 AM | "It is said that all beings go through several stages. They begin at infancy, learn the lessons of life, make it or break it, then eventually die. For some, those lessons come harder than others, and some just die before actually making it. Harvester, the first incarnation, was imperfect. Through mystic energies in the Fugue, another Harvester was born. A "more perfect" harvester. Therefore, the old harvester, obviously broken before made, must be laid to rest. Simply put, IT MUST DIE! I, Kelek, master of the Assassins of all of Gladius will gladly assist in the elimination, termination, of said abomination." -Kelek of the Purge. -ToK Kelek chllgns Harv 1 (or Harv 2 if Harv 1 is too chicken). |
| Sindorin08-12-04, 07:12 AM | Originally posted by roll8dn Finishing up his ale, Selvos glances over at the strange looking creature. Shaking the old memories and dark thoughts from his mind, he tips his green cowl back over his silvery white hair and says, "I'd be glad if you'd buy me another, but the barkeep is dead. That's a bit of a problem. If you know of a way to get a drink here, so much the better. By the way, what kind of person are you? I've never seen anyon who looks even remotely like you." He raises his eyebrow as he waits for a response... "Well..." Thiror says as he stands up, walks behind the counter and pushes the slumped form off of it and begins wiping the blood off. "I am Xeph. That much I do know. I have lived here all my life, scraping to get by, and I finally feel I am ready to make a name for myself here in Gladius. I have done some research on my people, so I am familiar with my culture, yet ironically I have never met another of my race. Ah, here you go," the Xeph finished wiping off the counter and pours a drink for Selvos from behind the counter. "I hope I don't get in trouble for doing this. They really need a more powerful entity to work as the barkeep." "By the way, the name's Gladius. Thiror Gladius." |
| roll8dn08-12-04, 11:50 AM | Originally posted by Sindorin "Well..." Thiror says as he stands up, walks behind the counter and pushes the slumped form off of it and begins wiping the blood off. "I am Xeph. That much I do know. I have lived here all my life, scraping to get by, and I finally feel I am ready to make a name for myself here in Gladius. I have done some research on my people, so I am familiar with my culture, yet ironically I have never met another of my race. Ah, here you go," the Xeph finished wiping off the counter and pours a drink for Selvos from behind the counter. "I hope I don't get in trouble for doing this. They really need a more powerful entity to work as the barkeep." "By the way, the name's Gladius. Thiror Gladius." "Thank you Thror. I am called Selvos. Selvos Rad'koln." Taking a large slug from his ale, Selvos says, "Xeph, hmm. Haven't heard of them. You're probaly right about needing a better bartender, but there should be no reason that such a person need defend themselves agianst the gladiators. There's got to be a better way. Be damned if I can see it, though. Do you participate in the games? I am just waiting for tomorrow's pairings. Hopefully, my training will pay off, but if it doesn't, well, hey, not too much I can do about that." |
| Sindorin08-12-04, 05:13 PM | Originally posted by roll8dn "Thank you Thror. I am called Selvos. Selvos Rad'koln." Taking a large slug from his ale, Selvos says, "Xeph, hmm. Haven't heard of them. You're probaly right about needing a better bartender, but there should be no reason that such a person need defend themselves agianst the gladiators. There's got to be a better way. Be damned if I can see it, though. Do you participate in the games? I am just waiting for tomorrow's pairings. Hopefully, my training will pay off, but if it doesn't, well, hey, not too much I can do about that." Thiror regards the body slumped on the floor beside him coolly as he cleans out the glasses of a few eager halflings and begins fixing them another. "Was he like this when you entered here, Mr. Selvos? I would think that any person strong enough to contend as a gladiator would respect the neutrality of this tavern. Such bad etiquette and all... whoever did that needs to be taught a lesson." Thiror finishes the drinks and the halflings hurry back to their tables. "...Yes, I am also hoping to compete in these 'games' here in Gladius. But, there seem to be other things to do here as well, such as find out who it was that killed this man." |
| roll8dn08-12-04, 05:51 PM | Originally posted by Sindorin Thiror regards the body slumped on the floor beside him coolly as he cleans out the glasses of a few eager halflings and begins fixing them another. "Was he like this when you entered here, Mr. Selvos? I would think that any person strong enough to contend as a gladiator would respect the neutrality of this tavern. Such bad etiquette and all... whoever did that needs to be taught a lesson." Thiror finishes the drinks and the halflings hurry back to their tables. "...Yes, I am also hoping to compete in these 'games' here in Gladius. But, there seem to be other things to do here as well, such as find out who it was that killed this man." Selvos shakes his head as he says, "It was a fiend. Some sort of devil or demon, it appeared to be. Normally, I'd fight just about anything, but this thing was obviously beyond my capabilities. I need more training and information on this creature before I go hunting it. I agree with you about the lesson, but it will be a long while before I am ready to face such a creature. If you truly wish to attempt to hunt it down and 'teach it a lesson', then be my guest. I'll go to your funeral when its done with you. Sorry for the blunt speech, but I know my capabilities, and unless you are a truly great warrior in disguise there is almost no way you could defeat that thing. If you wish to gather information about it, I'd be more than happy to learn right alongside you, for I do not believe that the barkeep's death should go unavenged." |
| Sindorin08-12-04, 06:08 PM | Originally posted by roll8dn Selvos shakes his head as he says, "It was a fiend. Some sort of devil or demon, it appeared to be. Normally, I'd fight just about anything, but this thing was obviously beyond my capabilities. I need more training and information on this creature before I go hunting it. I agree with you about the lesson, but it will be a long while before I am ready to face such a creature. If you truly wish to attempt to hunt it down and 'teach it a lesson', then be my guest. I'll go to your funeral when its done with you. Sorry for the blunt speech, but I know my capabilities, and unless you are a truly great warrior in disguise there is almost no way you could defeat that thing. If you wish to gather information about it, I'd be more than happy to learn right alongside you, for I do not believe that the barkeep's death should go unavenged." An even more curious look addresses Thiror's brow. "Fiend, eh? Hmm... well, if you do believe we aren't powerful enough to take him, I know people that specialize in this sort of work. The Celestial Forces." "However, I have not observed much activity among their ranks of late. I believe most of their members are busy with all of the other evil that is afoot in this town..." His gaze across the room at the halflings as they enjoy thier drinks, unaware of such evil, quickly turns into a focused glare of anger at no one. As Thiror clenches his fistZHING, a bright blue beam of light shapes into the form of a beautiful sword, and his hand grasps the blade as a familiar would grasp his master's shoulder. "Or, like you said, we could 'gather information.'" |
| Caterane08-12-04, 06:22 PM | Though the Druid Circle suffered a heavy setback when the Comittee attacked them in their Home Grove, the overall mission was a success since the Triad of Little Evil People didn't get their hands on the Tree of Life sapling. When these news reached Zedarak's ears he wasn't pleased to hear this ...and unlike the Comittee, the Ancient Evil keeps his promises - and in this particular case, it was the promise of what happens if they fail him. "WHILE BRUNO AND BILO MIGHT TELEPORT INTO SAVETY I WILL BEGIN TO REND KELEK'S FLESH FROM HIS FEEBLE BONES THEN SEND THEM BACK TO HIS FRIENDS AS A REMINDER OF OUR PACT. PERHAPS THIS WILL ...ENCOURAGE THE HALFLING AND THE GNOME TO BE MORE ENTHUSIASTIC ABOUT THE MISSIONS I GIVE THEM." [Zedarak challenges Kelek of the Purge!] |
| roll8dn08-12-04, 06:55 PM | Originally posted by Sindorin An even more curious look addresses Thiror's brow. "Fiend, eh? Hmm... well, if you do believe we aren't powerful enough to take him, I know people that specialize in this sort of work. The Celestial Forces." "However, I have not observed much activity among their ranks of late. I believe most of their members are busy with all of the other evil that is afoot in this town..." His gaze across the room at the halflings as they enjoy thier drinks, unaware of such evil, quickly turns into a focused glare of anger at no one. As Thiror clenches his fistZHING, a bright blue beam of light shapes into the form of a beautiful sword, and his hand grasps the blade as a familiar would grasp his master's shoulder. "Or, like you said, we could 'gather information.'" Following his gaze to the halflings sitting in the corner, he hears the sudden ZHING of the appearing blade and snaps his head around in time to hear the rest of what Thrior has to say. Selvos thinks to himself, What a creature! I did not know that such honor was part of N'Tell'Quess. Time to start thinking outside of the tribe, I suppose... "As you say, perhaps the Celestial Forces (that is what they are called, no?) would be the best option," Selvos replies. "However, if the great cannot combat evil, it falls to those who have but smaller skills to take their place. If you truly wish to gather information about this creature, I'd be glad to do it with you. You see, I have never been a big fan of any sort of organization that tries to tell other people what to do. It involves set rules, and those hurt people more than they help. Besides, you seem to be the most honorable person that I've met in the past months, and certainley the most honorable non-elf that I've ever met. If you wish to gather information about this creature, let us do it." Selvos quaffs the rest of his drink as he rises, gathers his bow up over his shoulder, and pulls his cowl up over his face. "One thing, though. Remember: we do not strike until we know all that we can about this creature. The true hunter knows his prey better than his allies. All right?" |
| Sindorin08-12-04, 07:49 PM | Originally posted by roll8dn Following his gaze to the halflings sitting in the corner, he hears the sudden ZHING of the appearing blade and snaps his head around in time to hear the rest of what Thrior has to say. Selvos thinks to himself, What a creature! I did not know that such honor was part of N'Tell'Quess. Time to start thinking outside of the tribe, I suppose... "As you say, perhaps the Celestial Forces (that is what they are called, no?) would be the best option," Selvos replies. "However, if the great cannot combat evil, it falls to those who have but smaller skills to take their place. If you truly wish to gather information about this creature, I'd be glad to do it with you. You see, I have never been a big fan of any sort of organization that tries to tell other people what to do. It involves set rules, and those hurt people more than they help. Besides, you seem to be the most honorable person that I've met in the past months, and certainley the most honorable non-elf that I've ever met. If you wish to gather information about this creature, let us do it." Selvos quaffs the rest of his drink as he rises, gathers his bow up over his shoulder, and pulls his cowl up over his face. "One thing, though. Remember: we do not strike until we know all that we can about this creature. The true hunter knows his prey better than his allies. All right?" Realizing that the loud and sudden appearance of his mind blade has startled several other occupants of the tavern, including the halflings at the table, Thiror quickly dissipates it. "*Ahem* erm, yes, probably a bit too... Oh, yes, thank you for the compliment. Likewise, I have never met such a noble elf. Yes, let us gather our knowledge of this fiend. Perhaps our actions will gain attention and favor from the gods. Thiror then comes back from behind the counter and heads to grab his cloak from the hooks next to the door. "After we have fared through these pairings, I pray we may meet again to discuss what we have learned?" |
| Tellish_of_Ket08-12-04, 08:23 PM | "Hmmm. Zederak, Harvester, Anyone? It really makes no difference to me. Perhaps this "ancient evil" is beyond his prime and needs to be put in a nursing home. That cane that he leans on that he calls a lesser evil, is exactly that. LESSER, very lesser. Perhaps Zederak would remember the lessons taught to someone else awhile past. +49 hide-26spot=23. Hmm, there are no 23's on a d20 dear Zederak. Shame, shame, shame. Fair enough. Dead is dead." -ToK [Challenge accepted] |
| roll8dn08-12-04, 08:32 PM | Originally posted by Sindorin Realizing that the loud and sudden appearance of his mind blade has startled several other occupants of the tavern, including the halflings at the table, Thiror quickly dissipates it. "*Ahem* erm, yes, probably a bit too... Oh, yes, thank you for the compliment. Likewise, I have never met such a noble elf. Yes, let us gather our knowledge of this fiend. Perhaps our actions will gain attention and favor from the gods. Thiror then comes back from behind the counter and heads to grab his cloak from the hooks next to the door. "After we have fared through these pairings, I pray we may meet again to discuss what we have learned?" Touching his hand to his head and then his heart in the ancient leave-taking gesture of the elves, Selvos replies, "Most certainly. I will look for you here two days hence, then. Farewell, Thiror. And good luck, too." |
| Insanity_breeds08-13-04, 10:11 PM | a tall elvish looking man walks in,with a cloak from neck to floor that just goes straight down without any impedments. "a drink if you would"the man says to the bartender,seating himself alone in a corner. |
| Sindorin08-14-04, 02:37 AM | Thiror, having just bade farewell to his new friend Selvos, nods in response to the newcomer's request. As he pulls out yet another tankard, he thinks to himself, "Great, now I'm probably going to be stuck behind the counter until they replace the slain barkeep. Oh well, perhaps I could start my info drag." The drink for the mysterious newcomer prepared in hand, along with a light one for himself, Thiror walks smartly to the corner table, sets it down, and pulls up a nearby stool. "You must be new here. The name's Thiror. I'm the 'temporary' barkeep, some fiend killed the old one. You know anythin' about it? Thiror waits for a response, while wondering exactly how long he would be obligated to fill this position in the stead of the fallen barkeep. |
| Sindorin08-17-04, 12:43 PM | Seeing that the elf simply wanted his drink, and no conversation, by the fact that he simply stared right back at Thiror, Thiror stood up, bowed, and went back behind the counter. There was a woman standing there, pouring drinks. "Good, they've replaced him with some eye candy." Thiror left the bar and began walking to a run-down district of the town. He couldn't help but feel like he was being followed... he turned quickly and saw a cloaked figure behind him who appeared similar to the person he had just met in the tavern. He couldn't tell whether or not it was Selvos, or that other Elf that hadn't felt like enjoying conversation. The figure quickly ducked into an alleyway. "Aha..." the Xeph almost looked as if he was salivating as he pulled up his longbow and knocked an arrow. He quickly entered the alleyway and could see his evident trail at the other end, standing, as if waiting for him. "Curious..." he spoke under his calm breath as he silently approached the figure. Suddenly, the figure muttered some words and the next thing Thiror knew, he had been hit by some force... magic, no doubt... He let fly an arrow... ...After the fight, Thiror searched the body for anything that could have significance regarding their 'case.' He found nothing of importance on the wizard's body, as everything was completely unfamiliar to him. When Thiror returned to the tavern he picked up a parchment which had an enchantment on it which displayed the current pairings. It showed that his fight for the week, which he had not yet checked, was finished. "It seems that Gladius is the arena itself... the entire town... an arena." Thiror said a prayer to Heironeous, whose temple he had been raised in, seeking penance for the wizard he had killed, as he sat right there at a table in the tavern. Once finished with the prayer, he turned his attention to the parchment displaying the pairings. He noticed that his friend had been successful in his fight, and so he awaited the noble elf's arrival back at the tavern. This wizard that had attacked him may have not been helpful in their search for information, but something had happened, and so they had best discuss their next moves in a guarded state, lest they be overcome by whatever fiendish trickery was afoot in this town. |
| roll8dn08-17-04, 03:36 PM | Having returned from the arena to the tavern, Selvos finds Thiror there already waiting for him. After a quick glance around the tavern, to see if anyone was trying to eavesdrop, Selvos pulled a chair up to Thiror's table. "I heard you fared well in the arena. I, myself, defeated a halfling. Thankfully, I did not have to kill him. He was a worthy opponent, but not a very successful one. How goes the information gathering? I have yet to come across any new gossip concerning what occured here. I hope that you have had more success..." |
| Sindorin08-17-04, 04:02 PM | Originally posted by roll8dn Having returned from the arena to the tavern, Selvos finds Thiror there already waiting for him. After a quick glance around the tavern, to see if anyone was trying to eavesdrop, Selvos pulled a chair up to Thiror's table. "I heard you fared well in the arena. I, myself, defeated a halfling. Thankfully, I did not have to kill him. He was a worthy opponent, but not a very successful one. How goes the information gathering? I have yet to come across any new gossip concerning what occured here. I hope that you have had more success..." Thiror, thinking back to how he was followed through the slums and attacked, is very glad to see Selvos arriving safely to the tavern. "Well, shortly after you left, another elf came in and sat in the corner after ordering a drink. I prepared him one, and then after giving it to him I asked if he knew anything. He didn't respond, and it was making me uncomfortable sitting there with him like that, so I left in search of information. I wasn't able to find anything though because I found that I was being followed by a cloaked figure that turned out to be an elf wizard... I am thankful to be alive after meeting a wizard... an' he took a bit of me with him. I didn't find anything of use on him, but the mere fact that I was followed alerted me that something was going on." Thiror looks around anxiously as Selvos did, worried that they may be spied on. "I wonder if that fiend was still nearby during our first meeting... he may have sent that wizard to stop me from uncovering something... but that cannot be for certain." Thiror waits for the ranger's response to his account of what had happened in the past two days. |
| roll8dn08-17-04, 09:16 PM | Originally posted by Sindorin Thiror, thinking back to how he was followed through the slums and attacked, is very glad to see Selvos arriving safely to the tavern. "Well, shortly after you left, another elf came in and sat in the corner after ordering a drink. I prepared him one, and then after giving it to him I asked if he knew anything. He didn't respond, and it was making me uncomfortable sitting there with him like that, so I left in search of information. I wasn't able to find anything though because I found that I was being followed by a cloaked figure that turned out to be an elf wizard... I am thankful to be alive after meeting a wizard... an' he took a bit of me with him. I didn't find anything of use on him, but the mere fact that I was followed alerted me that something was going on." Thiror looks around anxiously as Selvos did, worried that they may be spied on. "I wonder if that fiend was still nearby during our first meeting... he may have sent that wizard to stop me from uncovering something... but that cannot be for certain." Thiror waits for the ranger's response to his account of what had happened in the past two days. Frowning in concentration, Selvos considers the Xeph's words. He thinks back to the first time they had met. "Perhaps the fiend noticed me watching him kill the bartender. I do not believe that the halfling I fought had anything to do with the fiend, but I could be mistaken. I heard rumors before coming into town of an evil cabal called The Commitee. I have not found any sort of connection between the fiend and this secret organization, or even if this group actually exists. However, it is a starting point. I just hope that this does not come to a head before we are ready..." Selvos replies. |
| Sindorin08-17-04, 11:57 PM | Originally posted by roll8dn Frowning in concentration, Selvos considers the Xeph's words. He thinks back to the first time they had met. "Perhaps the fiend noticed me watching him kill the bartender. I do not believe that the halfling I fought had anything to do with the fiend, but I could be mistaken. I heard rumors before coming into town of an evil cabal called The Commitee. I have not found any sort of connection between the fiend and this secret organization, or even if this group actually exists. However, it is a starting point. I just hope that this does not come to a head before we are ready..." Selvos replies. "Yes, of course... and what puzzles me even further if what you say is true is that the fiend acted in public, in the view of probably more than just yourself... That is not characteristic of your typical fiend..." |
| Tellish_of_Ket08-18-04, 12:02 PM | Originally posted by Tellish_of_Ket "Hmmm. Zederak, Harvester, Anyone? It really makes no difference to me. Perhaps this "ancient evil" is beyond his prime and needs to be put in a nursing home. That cane that he leans on that he calls a lesser evil, is exactly that. LESSER, very lesser. Perhaps Zederak would remember the lessons taught to someone else awhile past. +49 hide-26spot=23. Hmm, there are no 23's on a d20 dear Zederak. Shame, shame, shame. Fair enough. Dead is dead." -ToK [Challenge accepted] The arena clerics gather up the slump and limp form the ULAE and places him in his wheelchair. They take the big lump near the middle of the arena, give him a walking stroller, and call the "Home of Ancient Green Gables" and set them each up in a ward for private care. As a taunt Kelek sends an anonymous package of dragon-sized depends for the duo. Kelek returns to the guild hide-out and is greeted by his second in command, "So? Where did you go at this late hour?" "Oh, nowhere important. I wandered into the seniors district and i thought i'd perform an act of good sumaritanship and helped an couple of old geezers to their retirment home." "You did that? Wow...i didn't think you had it in you anymore Kelek." "Yeah, i think they suffered from Alzheimers or something. I think they thought there were competent gladiators in their past lives. Hmmm...oh well. I've helped them to a place where they now belong." "Dang" -ToK |
| Caterane08-18-04, 12:30 PM | "Keeeellllleeeekkkkkk hiiiidddeeesssss toooooo mmmmuuuucccchhhh. Heeeeee mmmmuusssstttt bbbeeeeee ddddeeeessstttrroooyyyeeeeeddd" "Yeeessssss, hhheeeeee iisssssss ggguuuiiillltttyyy offff cooooowwwwaaarrdddiiicccccceeee." [Harvester 2 challenges Kelek the Dead] |
| roll8dn08-18-04, 01:26 PM | Originally posted by Sindorin "Yes, of course... and what puzzles me even further if what you say is true is that the fiend acted in public, in the view of probably more than just yourself... That is not characteristic of your typical fiend..." "Well, my personal experience with fiends is somewhat limited, but if he felt that he was above the retribution of the locals, he would have done such a thing. I suppose it is up to us to try and make him regret his mistake. Perhaps we should seek out like-minded individuals, but I have no idea where to start. Any thoughts?" |
| Tellish_of_Ket08-18-04, 01:49 PM | Kelek arrives at his hide-out as usual and opens up an unsual piece of mail that has arrived from Gladius-Post. "Hmm. It was sent express. Must be important." As kelek reads the peice of mail the immediately bursts out with uncontrolable laughter. "What's up? Why so funny?" "Nah, nothing important really. It's just a message from the retirement home i helped those other two old geezers at. Seems they appreciated my efforts and would like me to volunteer some time to help out an old patient of their." "Boss, i'm worried about you. You don't seem as...uhm...'evil' as you used to be." "Well, you see i'm leaving out the most important parts young learner. I also kill them in their sleep. Or so it seems. I mean, the way they put up a fight, they may as well be sleeping, right?" "HAHAHA...ah yes, you forgot about that part. So then someone is upset with you then?" "Not really. This patient has dillusions of grandeur and requires to be heavily medicated and sedated is all." Kelek's second in command reads the letter and the challenge for himself, " +6 spot/listen? No toughsight? This harvester guy has completely fallen off his rocker. Is this challenge a joke?" "Afraid not. Oh well. He's easily regarded as the best gladiator the CoCo has to offer. Many scoff at me because they don't have any patience for me. To have his notch on my belt would indeed gain me a lot of respsect. So be it. Time for CoCo's mightiest gladiator to meet CoCo's mightiest sneaker and assassin." -ToK [Accepted] |
| Sindorin08-18-04, 02:10 PM | Originally posted by roll8dn "Well, my personal experience with fiends is somewhat limited, but if he felt that he was above the retribution of the locals, he would have done such a thing. I suppose it is up to us to try and make him regret his mistake. Perhaps we should seek out like-minded individuals, but I have no idea where to start. Any thoughts?" "Like I've said, my first thought is to run to the Celestial Forces. However, their ranks still show no real activity. I am embarrassed to say that despite my knowledge of this town having grown up here, I have no idea where to go. This surely is a dark time for Gladius..." |
| roll8dn08-18-04, 03:18 PM | Originally posted by Sindorin "Like I've said, my first thought is to run to the Celestial Forces. However, their ranks still show no real activity. I am embarrassed to say that despite my knowledge of this town having grown up here, I have no idea where to go. This surely is a dark time for Gladius..." "When the darkness closes in, then is the time to bring about the light. I am not the most worthy of my people, but I am the one who is present here. Let us do what those who are greater cannot; we shall bring light into the darkness," Mourn replies. "We need to find and destroy this evil. The problem with a direct confrontation, in my experience, is that smaller groups of evil may survive, to do more mischief down the road. Perhaps we should start an organization of our own to fight this evil. I have but one request, should we do so: no one should ever be bound by absolute rules. Goodly people should be able to goodly things without interference. It is only when great evil looms that we must stand together..." |
| Sindorin08-18-04, 03:32 PM | Originally posted by roll8dn "When the darkness closes in, then is the time to bring about the light. I am not the most worthy of my people, but I am the one who is present here. Let us do what those who are greater cannot; we shall bring light into the darkness," Mourn replies. "We need to find and destroy this evil. The problem with a direct confrontation, in my experience, is that smaller groups of evil may survive, to do more mischief down the road. Perhaps we should start an organization of our own to fight this evil. I have but one request, should we do so: no one should ever be bound by absolute rules. Goodly people should be able to goodly things without interference. It is only when great evil looms that we must stand together..." Thiror ponders at this for a time. His thoughts fall back to the Guild Registry. Surely they would not allow us to form a guild with the same principles as the Celestial Forces, he thought, as he flickered his mind blade about the table in front of him. "Your idea has merit. But first, I still believe that the Celestial Forces should be aware of what we have learned. Hopefully at least one of them would heed our call. If not, would you even have the means of locating this fiend?" The mind blade continues to dance about on the table as Thiror awaits further ideas from the Elf. |
| roll8dn08-18-04, 03:52 PM | Originally posted by Sindorin Thiror ponders at this for a time. His thoughts fall back to the Guild Registry. Surely they would not allow us to form a guild with the same principles as the Celestial Forces, he thought, as he flickered his mind blade about the table in front of him. "Your idea has merit. But first, I still believe that the Celestial Forces should be aware of what we have learned. Hopefully at least one of them would heed our call. If not, would you even have the means of locating this fiend?" The mind blade continues to dance about on the table as Thiror awaits further ideas from the Elf. "Maybe, I could find this fiend. I did have a good look at him, and I am a skilled tracker. Who do you know in the Celestial Forces? And, would they be interested in one broken-down elf? Would they be able to aid? More importantly, what would they demand from me, should I join and attempt to help?" |
| Sindorin08-18-04, 03:58 PM | Originally posted by roll8dn "Maybe, I could find this fiend. I did have a good look at him, and I am a skilled tracker. Who do you know in the Celestial Forces? And, would they be interested in one broken-down elf? Would they be able to aid? More importantly, what would they demand from me, should I join and attempt to help?" "Perhaps, if you do attempt to find the fiend, I may assist you. I don't know any members of the Celestial Forces personally, but they are somewhat reknown here in Gladius. I have no perception of how they might respond to our story, none whatsoever... However, I do not think they would demand anything from you, that is not their nature. The only problem would be the fact that they typically like their members to be of celestial heritage... |
| Tellish_of_Ket08-31-04, 11:50 AM | "It's over." "Really? I could hear the ooo's and an ahhhh's, but the boooo's then picked up. What happened? Did he bother to show up? LOL" "Ya, kinda. He showed up on that powered wheelchair of his, thinking it was fast enough to save him. I think he saw Zedarak's walking stroller and thought to try to be speedier." "Speedier? What's the point to speed if he can't see you? How does he know he's not running into you?" "Well, that's what the oo's and ahh's were for. Man, he took off like a bat out of hell, but he ran right into my wall, poor thing. As he moved through it he was stripped naked and his mount fell dead at his feet and Harv came crashing down to the floor. I just felt the need to quickly pop him one from my snipers roost instead of toying with him and putting on a show. That's when the boo's came. Oh well. I don't fight to please the crowd, just to teach the ignorant their lessons." "Dang, so what are you going to do now? I'm going to relax for a bit and do some training. I feel that Johan will want a rematch soon. I'm not sure he ever did get over his humbling lost to me awhile back. He thought i was going to sneak around and snipe him, but i just walked right up to him and slit his throat. I feel he want's revenge, so i'm gonna have to prepare myself very well this time. He's the gladiator i have the most respect for in this whole flea-infested place. A true warrior of originality, and an awesome challenge indeed." "Wow. No kidding, eh? Well, lets get started on the training then shall we?" "Yup." |
| Caterane08-31-04, 03:36 PM | Boss, I am curious, how did you beat the Harvester? Ah, I didn't. I was sitting in a Tavern far far away and gave order to someone else to do the job by spending all my cash. But Boss, then you didn't beat him! LOL Of course I didn't. I wouldn't stand a round against him if I hadn't spent all my cash for a one-shot item. Even you could have beaten him with that, no problem. That trick also works only for one fight and I was glad that I didn't meet a goblin commoner or other threats on my way home because without my expensive one-shot items I wouldn't beat a one-legged grandma. *knock on the door* Excuse me Mr.Kelek. I am from the referee registry and I have noticed that your illegal ally would not have been able to activate the scroll had he been the correct level, thus the fight was only won because the Harvester granted you the illegal ally. |
| Ashenai09-01-04, 06:20 PM | Ildechai flew. His hair matted with sweat from the exertion, he skimmed low, zigzagging between the buildings of Gladius, trying to put as much distance between himself and the Brotherhood of the Arcane Order as possible. Finally, his concentration faltered, his Fly spell crumbling back into the aether. Barely landing on his feet, the grey elf staggered into the nearest alley, wheezing hoarsely, but with a triumphant gleam in his eyes. He had done it! He had infiltrated that gathering of nincompoops, he had managed to steal one of their most closely guarded texts! Pulling the book from his robe, he relished the touch of its bound leather cover, then glanced at its title once again. Temporal Displacement: The Unified Theory Sitting down right there in the alley, he began to read... and he learned much. |
| kedi09-02-04, 04:20 AM | Some laughed, some wept, some yelled with fear. At least, everyone understood something supernatural was happening. Poor woman’s destroyed body was lying on the floor with a bitter smile of satisfaction because of giving birth successfully to a son. She knew since the magical night with a halfling shaped dragon. She knew that she was not strong enough to live after her son’s birth though it didn’t matter. Gölge, her lover have told her that their child was going to be extraordinarily strong, cunning, agile and tough. The boy opened his eyes. His eyes were glowing dark red with curiosity in the darkest night of the month, the day Moon didn’t show her face. Born in shadows the young one, became one of them, and their lord. Blood of his mother was in his eyes, glowing with happiness and positive energy. Some feared him, some loved, some hated. At least, everyone understood this boy was a supernatural happening. |
| cellardweller09-03-04, 10:37 PM | Alone in his room above the Ravens, Johan sipped his brandy alone. He had never cared for the drink, but it was all Sarah had on hand and he needed something to calm his nerves. It all came down to this one moment. Months of scheming all for the freedom of one girl. Johan shook his head at his own actions. The events set in motion by the allowing Corinthus to escape with the sapling all led to this point. Hiding its presence from both the committee and the circle forced Arkin back in time in an attempt to find to true secret of the shadow beasts. Never one to obey sound advice, his cousin changed history and allowed Themez to escape into the future – with the secret of the world stone's location. It wasn't anything as mundane as the world stone that Johan was after. He had known of its location for months now. Long enough to have have studied the strange auras surrounding Mount Hyreat intimately. Auras that warped and twisted Johan's own powers in strange ways. Auras that would keep Zedarak dead long enough to complete the ritual required to free Anna from his control. Zedarak would not be able to resist the lure of the world stone now that he knew where it was. The scent of the bait would blind him to the metal of the snare that awaited him. Johan glanced at the bottle of brandy. Nearly half gone now, and still elephant sized insects played havoc in his stomach. If it went things went wrong now, it would all be over. Gladius' magic did not penetrate into the world stone's resting place. If he died in the battle against Zedarak, it would be forever. Worse still, he would be damning Gladius. If the demon managed to get his hands on the stone, who could stand against him? Johan put the thought out of his mind. The citizens of Gladius had made their choice by allowing Anna to remain a prisoner. He'd never even spoken to her, before or after she died her first death. Why should it have been left up to him? The damned city was full of heroes. Where was Skymoon? Dusk? Ixidor? To busy running around seeking glory to notice the fate of a lonely ghost, thats where. Curse the committee, curse the celestials, curse the brotherhood, curse the circle. Curse them all! No. It was too late for anger, too late for second thoughts. Johan downed the last of the swill. The time was approaching soon. He slowly, ritualistically, donned his armour. Three holy symbols sat on his dresser, each embossed with a halfling's footprint. A foot not unlike his own he noted as he reverently placed each one around his neck. “Brand, tell me I'm doin' the right thing?” Silence. No. There was no backing out now. Johan willed himself to Mount Hyreat and awaited the trial to come. |
| Sindorin09-28-04, 06:22 PM | Tair Malek stood on a balcony that jutted out from one of the towers at the Brotherhood of the Arcane Order. He looked out over the bustling city of Gladius, and the looming ellipse of shadow cast over part of it by the coliseum. Tair was somber after the defeat of the Demon Lord Themmez. He could not understand why there was so much evil abound in Gladius, yet his oath to the Brotherhood forced him to be impartial toward any, unless in self-defense. The unexpected victory had made his name more known in Gladius, something he wasn't that thrilled about, but he wasn't complaining at the fact that he had won quite swiftly. There was a slight draw of wind from behind him... "Who are you?" Tair spoke as he wheeled around to face the cloaked figure in the corner of the room. "You grey elves seem to have a knack for sneaking into this place. Are you trying to steal something again?" The figure exhaled and stepped out into the light, pulling back his hood... "...Evram?" The elf looked like the telepath that Tair had fought with months ago... He remembered the battles like they had happened yesterday. It was the first fight in Gladius to go three rounds... After two no-decisions each had killed the other once... In the third and final round, Tair's desperate transformation into a huge beast to try and consume the Soulless had failed from an extremely powerful blast unprecedented by any, including the Pitlords... ...but this elf was not Evram the Soulless. The grey elf that stood before Tair lacked the empty void of Evram's eyes... instead, this elf's eyes appeared to be smirking at Tair. "You are the one who killed the Soulless, correct?" the figure asked, calmly. Despite his intrusion, he obviously was not afraid of any repercussions his actions might provoke... His statement confounded Tair. Evram had defeated all who had fought him, the elf was obviously searching for someone who didn't exist... unless... "Well... not exactly. Something happened, no one can really explain it. He killed me first, but then it was like nothing had happened, and I was able to do things differently, and I killed him... but then the same thing happened and I was annihilated..." Tair paused for a moment, regarding the curiously inquisitive and mysterious elf. "How do you know this?" The elf drew in another long and very noticeable breath. "Well, let's just say that I may have acquired something that he lost a while ago. I wish to, let us say... return it to him." This again confounded Tair. What could this man possibly...? "Return it, eh? Then why have you come to me, of all people?" He was not sure of the elf's angle or why he was needed at all... "...Since you have defeated him before, I would like it if you would accompany to return what I have to him..." "But I haven't defeated him!" Tair was beginning to feel agitated. This elf was surely mad, wanting to perform a kindness for someone as cold as Evram. "Tairilus Exnomius Malek, this act will not be a kindness... you obviously do not understand his affliction. It is my intent to end his existence. I need your help." Tair's heart nearly skipped a beat and then it probably did. No one in Gladius could possibly know Tair's full name... especially with Torn now dead... He decided, right then, that he would find more out about this mysterious person. "All right then... I will help you..." Tair hoped he wasn't about to have a repeat of the excruciating painful experience of having to die twice in one day while feeling the glory of defeating his enemy in between. Tair Malek challenges Evram the Soulless... |
| SnarkHunter09-29-04, 12:32 AM | Even in a city of a hundred thousand men and beasts, Evram walked alone. Despite his tortured state he found it impossible to stay away from the swells of humanity. Always he would look there; for hope, for life, or just because he was in the habit of looking. Whenever he entered Gladius the guards, the shopkeepers, the city folk all gave him a wide birth. Partially it was his mount, all feathers and claws and rage, which seemed to be forever snapping at an invisible leash. But terrible mounts had been seen before. It was his eyes…always it came back to his eyes and Evram new this. Even far away, in the deepest cave, wrapped in cloth or plucked out-as he had imagined once in his feverish waking nightmares-he could feel all of them watching him and watching his naked thoughts. It maddened him and terrified him and made him do things he would regret later…regret if he could even perceive what it was he did. This was what really worried the townsfolk of Gladius…others of his ilk were mercenaries or power mongers or noble souls…but no one knew what drove Evram to such desperate heights of destruction. And no soul was brave enough to ask. Unless that is they were Norman Waddel, lowest ranking member of the Gladius fighter registration guild and you really really needed this job: “Uh…Mr… er Sir…uh…hello are you …ah…Evram?” The cloaked and crooked figure atop his Griffen stopped his aimless wandering and turned. Waddel met his eyes for a second then wished he hadn’t…there was something unnerving and accusatory within. Evram said nothing. “Yes well ah…yes…that is…a gentleman er elf, well you’re an elf to er I think so ah…well he wished to that is, you’d met him before…ah. Let me try again. You’ve been challenged? Yes? You remember right, you haven’t fought in sometime but er…the arena? Swords go clang and spells go boom? Yes well another one of the er…boomers. He wants to…” Waddel trailed off for a second, Evram had shifted his position-the focus of his eyes had shifted elsewhere for just a second and now he could see something he couldn’t begin to imagine. “Yes ah, he wishes to challenge you-sign here to accept,” he finished quickly and held up the acceptance form and a pen. Evram did not take the pen, but with a flicker of his attention to the page his name was there. One moment it was not and then it was, faster then an eye blink. “Well then I suppose I’ll just be-“ And then with a low almost hissing voice he was cut off by Evram’s words: “Mr. Waddel.” Norman frose. He hadn’t mentioned his name, he’d never met this creature before, how could he- “You contracted a particularly virulent strain of syphilis from that prostitute in Pelegaria 1 month ago. By now you have already transmitted it to your wife, though she hasn’t noticed yet. Within a fortnight she will. Over the next 3 years this and further pressures will gnaw at your marriage until it is but a painful shell that neither of you are brave enough to throw off. In 7 years 3 months and 8 days the pestilence will corrupt your mental faculties. In a fit of rage you will slay your wife and disfigure your only son. You will die that day, and your child will curse your name fore so long as he might live. Goodbye.” Evram left the city presently, though he would be back for his appointment tomorrow. Whether he would leave yet another broken soul in his wake, that remained to be seen. Challenge accepted. |
| Pittbull10-05-04, 04:24 PM | It 's clear black night, the moon is full and everything is beautiful. Everything?- No, not everything, something realy ugly is walking down the streets, is it an aberration, no, it's Angosh the famous gladiator from the colisium, the one who never surrenders. He's on the way back home from the tavern he always visits after his fights. Suddenly, there's cry, it sounds like "help!". Angosh thinks "Should I?", but then he feels the soring wounds he suffered against Zederak. Nobody should suffer pain outside the arena comes into his mind (he's surely drunken!) and so he runs to the direction where the shout from. Around the block and into a side-way, there he finds the place of incident: A poor fool has an apointment with the most feared street-gang of whole Gladius. There are called the Gladiators and are made up of real Gladiators indeed, they recruit themselves out of all the casters in the different leagues, who spent all their spells during the fights in the arena, but enjoy beating up peasants in their spare-time. Their leader Prof D., a man with a true evil mind, recognizes Angosh and tells him with soft spoken words, that it's better to leave this place. Observing the scene, Angosh counts the potential opponents, it's the who is who of the casters of the CoCo (actually nobody in Gladius knows, why all the people call the Colisium CoCo): Prof. D., his second in comand Cori. A and the twins Harvey1 and Harvey2. But as he recognizes whom they are beating up, it's enough for him. It's only a little, bald, ugly boy. His face turns red and he charges the gang, pushing everybody back who's in his way, lifts up the little one and runs as fast as possible into the dark, leaving behind the curses of the thugs. After minutes of runnig through the dark streets of Gladius, he is sure that nobody follows him, so he stops, looking for the little boy. But for his surprise, he is no little boy, but an gnome who is almost as ugly as he himself. Angosh asks him how he is and the gnome says, it looks worse than it is. He introduces himself as Mini-Me, thanks Angosh for his rescue, he tells him that, he serve him now till his death and beyond if this is possible. Angosh offers him his hand and says: "It's pretty tough to fight all these casters every weekend, but every help is surely welcome. Come and join me beating up the guys in the arena!" Mini-Me puts his small hand into the Angosh big one. A picture from Mini-ME! (http://outnow.ch/Media/Img/2002/Aus...&full=1&print=1) Just kidding! :D |
| Sindorin11-10-04, 05:27 PM | Shrouded in a dark cloak in broad daylight, a figure entered a slum district in Gladius. He was followed by a smaller figure whose eyes glinted in several places, goggling at the new concept of this sort of communal habitation. "WHAT'S THAT!" the little one said, pointing to a sign that hung crooked over a door, slightly open. Voices could be heard from within. "That is the sound of fellowship and merriment. They know not of our purpose... Come, we shall watch these sorts..." The taller figure spoke, red eyes glowing beneath his cowl. His arm came up to push open the door revealing a ghostly white hand, and they entered, the Enlightened One and The Cliche... Sitting down at a table in an unoccupied corner, Erkatis Mori silently gazed over the occupants of the tavern while Cliche explored various substances under the table. He eventually wandered out from under the table and suddenly, SMACK! He had run into someone's leg... "OH I'M SORRY!!!" If anyone wants to be the person that my Dromite bumped into, feel free, let's give this thread a reason to have a ''sticky'' on it... or if you don't want to talk to Cliche, talk to Erkatis, he's just sitting there... :) |
| Huan11-11-04, 08:42 PM | The man lurched forward, spilling his held drink, as something small but forceful collided with him from behind. His drink splattered on the countertop in fornt of him as well as his long, dark blue tunic. He turned to regard the cause of the incident and saw no one. He lowered his gaze and realized it was a Dromite. After Cliche made his quick apology, the man knelt down to look at him at eye level. An awkward silence past for a few seconds as the man merely gazed at Cliche with calm and relaxed eyes. He then took what drink remained in his glass, tipped it up and emptied it in one gulp. He then cracked a small smirk on one side of his mouth. "No worries, it was only water," he said smoothly, his very simple words seeming to command attention, "I am just glad I chose not to drink something alcoholic tonight. I suppose I was lucky this time...our luck seems arbitrary in small incidents as well..." His last sentence, almost cryptic, seemed to trail off as if he never intended to finish the thought, or save it for later. He now straigthened up and made himself more visible. His simple garb, mostly a log blue tunic with jet black leather armor encompassing it, seemed weathered and worn, but well-used. "I am a newcomer to this town...but I am pleased some folk here hold manners. Heh heh, my apologies now. It seems you are in a hurry; I will not hold you, but I advise you not to run in crowds, little one ..." He looked Cliche in the eyes now, but this time they seemed friendlier, "Try not to be so hasty in the future...curiosity without wisdom is foolishness..." |
| Sindorin11-11-04, 09:57 PM | "Oh, no apologies, sir! What do you mean 'running in crowds'?" The little one hopped up onto the table, splattering a bit of the spilled water over more of the table. He sat down with his legs crossed in front of his small body. "Your words are tricky..." Looking over to his friends' table, Cliche noticed that Erkatis had left. This place does not really suit him well, I shall catch up with him later. He brought his twinkling compound eyes back to bear upon the man sitting at the table a couple feet in front of him. "What is non-alkahahl?"" |
| Huan11-12-04, 10:55 AM | The man cocked an eyebrow as his eyes followed to where the Dromite was looking back. He then shrugged, not knowing it was he was looking for exactly. He instead reached over and brought closer the pitcher of water he was drinking with and proceeded to refill his glass. "My words are tricky, eh?" he commented, echoing what Cliche had said, "perhaps so ... but no tricks were intended." He finished refilling his glass, placed the pitcher aside, and folded his hands over his glass. "So quick and ready with questions... very well, I can answer your question, but in return I ask you help me with one of my own. However, first and foremost, introductions are in order since I intend to stay in this town for a little while, and do not wish to appear unapproachable. You may call me Luken." He paused as he let his name sink in, and then continued the conversation. "Now, to answer your question. Non-alcohol is simply something that lacks the substance known as alcohol... but what is alcohol you think? Ah! There is a interesting question. It is an interesting brew, I must say. For some, it is the nectar for celebration, for others, the medicine for sorrow, and for most it is simply a way of wetting the lips. Whatever the symbolism, it must be noted that too much alcohol can prove impairing and disorientating for the drinker. I myself prefer to stay in control of my actions, and thus opt to stay away from the substance most times. Hence why you see me drinking water as of now." With that he took a sip from his glass and formulated his own question." That should answer you question, hopefully. Now, two things I would like from you. First, I must ask your name, little one. Secondly, I must inquire the perception of magic in this town. Are mages viewed with respect and in good light here, or are there characters that taint the image of magic? I naturally expect there to be a mix of good and bad characters, but my question asks which group is more dominant here. It is alright if you do not know yourself, but perhaps you can connect me with someone who might be better informed?" |
| Sindorin11-12-04, 11:09 AM | Cliche's ears perk up at the settlement of his brief curiosities. "Well, my name is Cliche Ferech I have not been 'round this city for very long I have been travelling with a band of white elf gypsies my best friend is their leader and a brilliant man a prophet in his own right from what I gather of this place though only being here briefly it seems that there are both good and evil sides to every coin and magic is no different I do know of a local chapter of the Brotherhood of the Arcane Order here in town currently though it only has two active members so I'm told I've also heard that there have been a few shake-ups in the Brotherhood here apparently one of their members depledged and stole a powerful book and has been using it's magic in the Coliseum that's pretty much all I know about magic here There is good there is bad and there is those who don't care I have more questions! Are you a wizard man!? Why do you want to know about magic? Magic can be very scary..." Cliche seems to ramble on and on, ending with his own unending questions. |
| Huan11-12-04, 02:38 PM | Luken listened calmly to Cliche's ramblings, not only wondering if the Dromite stopped to take a breath, but taking in any information he thought might have been helpful. He made a mental note to find out more on this Brotherhood of the Arcane Order, but reminded himself not to dig to deep into trouble; if the Brotherhood was indeed undergoing turbulent times as Cliche mentioned, then it would not be a wise idea to get mixed up in it. When he felt there was a break in subject in Cliche's speech, he timed his interruption and swiftly broke in with, "So many interesting tales you have under your belt Cliche. It is proof enough that you are a seasoned adventurer. Let me qucikly add that I am no arcane weaver, but I too have traveled many roads. Moving on, I am interested in hearing more about your best friend. He seems like quite a character, and as such I would like to aquaint myself with him. Is he here with you? Perhaps he would like to join us here..." |
| Sindorin11-12-04, 03:24 PM | After hearing the generous compliment of his adventuring, the reddish-orange chitinous skin of Cliche, if possible, grows even redder. He looks down at his feet which are clad in large-sized leather stockings reaching all the way up his legs, crossed in front of his little body. His words now seem slower and solemn. "I may seem well travelled, sir, but it was not an adventure. My hive was destroyed by the Drow when I was a newly-hatched. Erkatis saved me from certain death, he would not participate in the treachery of his kin. That is only one reason why they exiled him. There are other reasons, reasons for which they killed all the white elves but him. He witnessed their slaughter, and left with his infant daughter. I could only follow until he realized I had come with him, and then he finally acknowledged me as a friend. He finally gave me a name, other than my hive name. We have come to Gladius because Erkatis' brother lives here. That is where Erkatis' daughter is staying while we try to earn money here. Erkatis' brother has helped us quite a bit, getting us a job performing in this "arena" place! I hope it's fun! Erkatis was here in this tavern, but he left earlier when I started talking to you. He may be back later, he may not. I figure I will run into him eventually, whether at Sindorin's house or in the streets somewhere. Erkatis is different, he doesn't trust people easily. Sometimes I don't even understand why he trusts Sindorin with caring for his daughter. Sindorin doesn't even believe like the others did, like Erkatis has taught us. This does not seem to bother Erkatis in any way. I guess it is the bond between brothers that causes tolerance..." Cliche's voice seems to trail off. He has been rambling still, yet it seems less enthusiastic. |
| Huan11-16-04, 10:29 AM | Luken stood up, looked around the crowded bar, then lookedback down to Cliche. "It seems Imust take leave now, Cliche. I have some personal matters to attend to, and must see to them immediately. Your company was appreciated, but now we must part ways for now. I am sure we will meet again." He made a move to leave, but paused, and looked back to Cliche. "One last thing I must ask, " he said, and he leaned in very close to Cliche's face, "Look very closely at my face. Have you seen a man who looks just like me, only with a scar over one eye and a small aura of evil about him? If you have then please tell me where he is. If not, then I advise you stay away from him in the future. His name is Nell, and I warn you that he brings trouble to all he meets..." |
| Sindorin11-16-04, 01:11 PM | "I have never seen you or a man like you before now, but I will do as you say and stay away should I run into him in the future. Good bye, Luken." Cliche leaves the tavern shortly after Luken and begins looking for Erkatis. His drow companion is nowhere to be found. |
| Snommelp12-01-04, 01:14 AM | In the dark of a cold winter night, a cloaked figure slips through the door of a tavern. She pulls back her hood to reveal her curly brown hair. She looks around nervously, then sidles up to the bar and asks for some ale. The man sitting next to her is Cedric Fischer, who has just finished relating to the barman his latest defeat. "I am certain," he says to the barkeep, "that my next match will not be lost. Strange though it may be, I think Sin has restored my Faith!" The woman stares at him, confused, but says nothing. |
| Sindorin12-01-04, 01:44 AM | Yay, more people in the RP tavern! After searching for days in vain, Cliche finally gave up searching for his friend. He went to the Coliseum and looked at the lists of gladiators for any clues that he might have missed. Erkatis Mori's name was nowhere to be found on the roster. Later, as he sulked under a table in the tavern, he noticed a woman come in and sit down next to Mr. Cedric, who seemed to have been drinking a bit much even for the esteemed servants of Pelor. As Cedric continued trying to boost his confidence for the upcoming weekly pairing, Cliche noticed that another person had walked into the tavern and sat down at the table that he was under. Nicely tanned and shaven legs, clad in tight sandals, were now situating themselves around him. Cliche was rather embarrassed at the sudden dilemma of being between a woman's legs. His race was not known for their sexual drives, considering that he had no gender. If he were caught by this woman... down there... well, it probably would have looked very bad. Cliche quickly scrambled out from the legs, under a chair, only to be stopped and silenced with a loud *plop* as the woman set her backpack down. "Bartender, something with dragon's milk in it, please," Illyx Solus called over to the man behind the Cleric and the other woman. She figured she would treat herself to a victory drink after her successful Coliseum debut. She was scantily clad in a tight black leather top and barely anything for the bottom half, a rope and some fabric seemed to do the job for her. Illyx had grown up not really ever learning the necessity for clothing. She had no shame. She had grown up with the assumption that if Dragons were naked, she could be too. Sadly, though, upon entering the city she had been arrested for indecent exposure and only released after she swore that she would wear clothing, and that she understood that it just was not socially acceptable in Gladius to not wear clothing. Cliche scrambled out from under the backpack and hopped up to the stool. He then shot a look of disdain at Illyx. She did not even notice. |
| Snommelp12-01-04, 01:54 AM | The cloaked woman turns to look at Illyx, then returns to her Ale. "Strange people here..." she muses to herself. Cedric hears her and turns to face her. "Indeed, there are many strange people here. Strange, but generally good people. You must be new here. Welcome to Gladius. The main feature of this town is the arena, and almost all citizens here compete. I am Cedric Fischer." Cedric waits a while, expecting her to introduce herself. Finally he asks her for her name. "My name is Tara. Perhaps I shall see what the fuss over this arena is..." Tara returns to her drink, thoughtful. Cedric turns to Illyx. "I am sorry I missed your fight, Lady Illyx. I was being treated for my most recent battle wounds. I trust your battle went better than mine?" |
| Sindorin12-01-04, 02:03 AM | lol oops i edited a bit Illyx turns as the server is bringing her dragonsmilk to her, nearly knocking the drink off of the tray that the server is bearing, wondering who spoke to her. She figures that it was Cedric since it was a man's voice, so she replies, "Yes... my fight was a delicious victory..." Illyx's face turns red and she turns away... the Cleric of Pelor is talking to her. She is still getting used to the friendly manner among some of the Gladiators here, especially the males. Turning back to Cedric, she tries to recover the conversation. "Maybe you'll have better luck this week." |
| Snommelp12-01-04, 02:49 AM | "Oh, I certainly hope so. I am afraid that I may bring shame to Pelor's name if I continue to lose as I have been. Of course, most of it was sheer dum luck... three psions in a row can shake anyone's nerves!" While Cedric speaks to Illyx, Tara turns to size her up. I could probably take her she thinks. Tara gets up abruptly and leaves the tavern. Outside, she locates the arena and makes her way towards it, ready to sign up. |
| Sindorin12-01-04, 09:53 AM | Cliche watched Illyx and Cedric as they conversed, muttering to himself at his dual embarrassment. Illyx now takes a seat at the bar next to Cedric as if she doesn't even see Tara leaving. "Well, I do not think there are any psions left at our tier, so perhaps you will fare better this week. If you lose hope, then you are correct in shaming Pelor." |
| Snommelp12-01-04, 11:17 AM | "Unfortunatey, I know of at least one psion on our tier: Yoda IV. I doubt I will face him again, but if I do I shall not fall for his trickery again. You are right, I must keep hope. Pelor's will has not all been revealed to me, but I know that he wants me here in Gladius for some reason." Cedric fails to notice Cliche sitting nearby. "Remind me, Lady Illyx, what was it that brought you here to Gladius?" |
| Sindorin12-01-04, 11:39 AM | Illyx regards the question thoughtfully, as if she hadn't pondered the reasoning behind anything ever before. "Well... my father went missing a few months ago. He left a note saying that he had to leave, and that I was ready to set out on my own. It was weird though... his lair had been completely destroyed. At this point I am just making a living doing what I know that I can do... competing. So here I am! It's kind of funny though that I am making a living through the likelihood of getting killed..." |
| Snommelp12-01-04, 12:30 PM | Lair? Cedric seems confused by the word. "You need not fear being killed in the arena. My brethren who work as medics here are quite skilled, as I know from personal experience. You said 'Lair,' though. What manner of a man was your father?" |
| Huan12-01-04, 12:45 PM | "Over there?" Luken thought, as he peered into the distance, "Yes, I believe that is where I am sensing him." He was a good 5 miles south away from Coliseum. He was approaching the desert terrain of Gladius and, frankly, was not too sure of where he was going. He had been led to this spot by intuition and instinct, and something from the desert sands was calling him. Something in the back of his mind told him that who he had been searching for all this time was here, calling out to him. But, his rationality quickly bashed the idea. "If he is truly back, why then has he not already entered the city, creating chaos and carnage like he usually does? Granted, he would not get very far in the city, given the high calibur of fighters present, but he would find some way to regain his evil strength. Bah, but this is all theory... there's only one way to find out." He paused and let shook some sand out of his boots. He pulled his cloak over his head, shading his face as best he could from the sun, which seemed to enjoy punishing this region of Gladius more with its hot rays. Sweat was already building up and the humidity of the desert only made each step painstakingly harder. However, Luken had his heart in this matter. For him, this was a personal fight that was never finsihed. A fight, in which it's three combatants were broken-up and scattered far and wide, thus delaying the conclusion of the battle until an unknown date. Luken knew his foe wasn't a melodramatic villain who wished to rule the world with and iron fist, or burn and pilliage maniacally. "No," he thought, "My foe is the type who simply wants to get by in the world with as much evil as he can hoarde. He loves nothing more than to cause chaos... and does so with my face." There was, perhaps, a little pride in this vendetta, he knew. He hated the fact that himself and his most hated enemy shared the exact same visage. True, a definitive scar on the face of his foe, as well as the attittude he wore on it, differed from his own, but to Luken, it was cruel mockery. Simply put, Luken knew, his most hated foe was his own twisted twin brother, Nell. Snapping back to reality, Luken slipped on a rising sand dune and fell to the side. He rolled a few times over, but easily stopped himself. He wiped sand and grit from his face and shook himself clean again. He got up again and trugded along, recalling more bits from his past. He remembered how he and his best friend, a man entitled "The Chaotic Phoenix" whose powers were very similar to his own, aided him in fighting off his brother. The help was sorely needed on Luken's part, for his brother was multitudes times stronger than he in those days. It took the two of them, at full strength to fight off his brother. In the end, Nell aimed an attack attack that would drastically reduce Phoenix's power, but Luken jumped in and absorbed the hit. In retaliation, Phoenix reflected the same attack back, and cursed Nell into a tomb of stone. and Nell, in his final retort, separated the three of them and scattered them in three separate directions. Since then Luken had been avidly searching for the stone figure of Nell, worrying that he was already broken free of his stone tomb and wreaking havoc again. Luken never did discover the constraints of the curse, so, for all he knew, it could already have expired. A small alcove, barely noticeable under a dune of sand was suddenly visible to Luken. Luken stopped, suspicious immediately of the all too out-of-place and seemingly inviting cave, in the middle of no where no less. He gathered up his courage and headed towards the cave, where he noticed the aura of his quarry strongest. By the time he reached the mouth of the cave, he was already on edge. The strangely cool air in the equally cold cave was refeshing but unanticipated, and caused Luken's skin to erupt in goosebumps. It was a small cave, then headed a little deeper down, but ended abruptly... where a dark cloaked man sat hunched in the corner. Luken froze up, aware that he had took no time to prepare for a confrontation. How foolish he was! "This isn't the arena, after all," he thought, "here, there will be no Judge to moderate the fairness of a fight, and no team to revitalize you if you die..." He straightened up and spoke calmly, dispelling any fear he made have had in his voice, "Nell, get up." But no reply came from the man. Luken felt something was missing, and walked promptly over to the cloaked figure. He shoved the figure, but did not feel the softness of a human body. His heart skipped a beat as he pulled the cloak aside, revealing the fully petrified body of Nell! He let loose a heavy sigh of release, even allowing himself a smirk. "So, the lady of fate has not deemed you worthy of release, brother? Ah, but I notice several unnatural cracks in your side, so could this mean the magic will be broken soon?" He paused and looked into his brother's blank, stone eyes, "Perhaps not...well then, I will watch over your site, sibling, fear not. I don't want any meddlesome fools releasing you before I'm ready to kill you myself. Plagues often signify a sign of displeasure from the gods, so do you believe yourself to be a divine messenger? No.. you were always too selfish for that... nevertheless, our fight is not over, and I will be patient for you until it's conclusion. You demise has been long overdue, foul one. I do not claim to work for the sides of justice, but they will feel better, knowing one as evil as you is gone from this world." He turned back now, suspicions subdued, for now he knew he had time on his side before his old foe reawakened. "But what of my old ally?" he thought, "he too was scattered across the winds I was. However, it was I took the brunt of the damage, so he must still be as relatively powerful as when I left him. I guess I have no choice but to stay here, monitor Nell's status and wait for him to find me..." He smiled as he returned to the city. It was the first sincere smile he had put on in a long time. His time for wandering was now over, for now he found what he was looking for. He could now train in the coliseum to regain all of his lost might without any worries about his greatest fear. He could now wait here for his ally and his foe ... once the three of them were united again... it was sure to be a hell of a fight. It was only a matter of time now... |
| Sindorin12-01-04, 03:39 PM | Lair? Cedric seems confused by the word. "You need not fear being killed in the arena. My brethren who work as medics here are quite skilled, as I know from personal experience. You said 'Lair,' though. What manner of a man was your father?" Illyx's face brightens with amusement. "Well, not exactly a man... papa is a Dragon..." Cliche, at hearing this, falls off of his stool. |
| Snommelp12-01-04, 03:45 PM | Cedric looks at Illyx, stunned for a moment into silence. "... that... was not the answer I was expecting. I must say, you do not have the look of one with dragon blood. I see no wings, no scales, no claws... forgive me, I'm just a bit shocked..." |
| Sindorin12-01-04, 03:59 PM | Illyx doesn't notice as Cliche is scrambling to climb back up to his stool. After clambering back up, he has gained too much momentum and ends up flying over the seat, off of the stool again via the other side. He now is very very embarrassed, and runs out of the tavern. Illlyx still doesn't notice. She is completely focused on the young Cleric of Pelor. "Well... I too am unsure why I don't share father's draconic features. I wish he was still around so I could ask him, but like I said, he's gone... I hope that he's okay..." As Cliche tears out of the tavern, he immediately calms himself down. What a weird girl, she didn't even notice me!!! He then begins walking toward the Coliseum, eager to see if he gets a match this week. Along the way, he passes by an Arena Resurrection Temple. There is a lonely bodybag laying in front, seemingly forgotten. It draws Cliche's attention though as there are wisps of white hair protruding from the head wrappings. Cliche stops and goes up to it. Unwrapping the corpses' head, he finds that it is his former companion, Erkatis Mori... |
| Snommelp12-01-04, 04:11 PM | Cedric watches, startled, as Cliche dashes out of the Tavern. "I wonder what that was about. I suppose we shall never know. So, you have come here to Gladius while looking for your father? It is a noble quest. If you need any assistance, I would be happy to help." Meanwhile, outside, a dark figure walks up behind Cliche. "Have you checked his pockets yet? I don't think he'll need whatever he's got anymore." Tara sees the look on Cliche's face. "What's wrong? Did he owe you money or something?" |
| Snommelp12-02-04, 02:41 AM | A man dressed in a uniform enters the tavern and begins handing out parchments. Cedric looks at his and sighs. "It appears you were mistaken, Lady Illyx. I am to fight yet another psion. My opponent is that strange little creature that ran out of the tavern not long ago. If you will forgive me, I must take some time to consider my plan of action." Cedric walks up the stairs to his room, fiddling absent-mindedly with his holy symbol. |
| Sindorin12-02-04, 03:03 AM | "Indeed... good bye, then..." Illyx finishes her milk and goes to the stables to fetch Frellyx, her horse, and begins preparing for her own fight. Cliche turns to face Tara. "This man was my companion, my best friend... and they did not bring him back. How could you possibly think of looting his body?! Oh well... I suppose his adventures shall continue henceforth in the afterlife. You were a good friend, Mori..." Cliche's mourning of his friend draws the attention of an arena cleric. "Ah, yes. You must be the one he spoke of. He wished us to tell you that things 'weren't working out' and that he did not wish to be resurrected. I am gravely sorry for the loss of your friend, but peace. Do not return here and wish the same, small one..." Cliche nods, and runs off toward the coliseum... |
| Snommelp12-02-04, 03:17 AM | Tara recieves her fight notice and reads it. "What?! I can't buy anything until after this fight? But I need a new dagger!" Tara begins cursing softly as she walks back into the tavern and orders another ale. |
| Snommelp12-05-04, 01:44 AM | Cedric sits at the bar of the Tavern. There are several empty flagons of ale near him. He is crying, and through the tears can be heard words. "I killed him. I actually killed him. I never killed before in my life... I'm a terrible person!" He repeats this over and over, almost like a chant, taking heavy swigs of ale whenever he finishes and sometimes in the middle of his statement. |
| Huan12-05-04, 10:21 AM | Luken walked back into the tavern, his throat parched after his excursion in the southern deserts. He was back in time for his scheduled fight, but decided to regain his strength before th ordeal. As he went to the counter to order an inexpensive pitcher of water, he could not help but notice a familiar face weeping into a tankard. "Cedric," he said, trying to get his attention, but he didn't believe he caught his attention just then. He heard his old arena opponent blubber about killing a foe and empathized with the man. As Cedric lifted another mug to drink from. Luken smoothly covered it with his hand, and used his other hand to pry the mug away from Cedric. "Would Pelor approve of your actions now, Cedric? Justify why you feel it necessary to intoxicate yourself and drown your sorrows?" he asked. |
| Snommelp12-05-04, 12:17 PM | "...you... you are right. But... I killed him! Luken, old friend, I am a healer, not a killer!" Cedric looks at Luken, clearing his mind. "...of course! Why would Pelor want me here, but to heal? That settles it! Luken, my friend, I am going to stop fighting in the Arena and instead join the healers who make their work here. Thank you for hepling me see the path Pelor set before me!" |
| Snommelp12-05-04, 12:37 PM | {Cedric's fight was changed... instead of winning, he lost again. Oh well, we'll just say that Cliche's powerful psionics did something to Cedric's mind and made him think the fight went differently} |
| Sindorin12-08-04, 11:17 AM | Cliche stepped into the tavern after his clash with Cedric. He felt really bad for what he did, but it had to be done. As he looked through the roster he had picked up on his way out, he noticed that he might be fighting against the first man he had met upon coming to Gladius, Luken the Renegade... Cliche shuddered. "I don't want to kill any more of my friends!" |
| Snommelp12-08-04, 12:44 PM | Cedric looks at Cliche as he enters the tavern, stunned. "Alright, I get the point, I've had too much to drink. You don't need to send me this image to tell me that, Pelor!" The mighty hand of Pelor appears out of nowhere and slaps Cedric across the face, sobering him up and leaving a nasty looking handprint. "Cliche... you really are alive? Oh, happy day! The healers here are truly wonderful! I shall enjoy adding my talents to theirs!" Meanwhile, Tara slips into the tavern behind Cliche, smiling smugly. She listens to Cedric's rant, then begins to frown. "Healers? You mean there wasn't any real danger in that fight? Where's the fun in that?" |
| Sindorin12-08-04, 12:48 PM | Cliche shakes off his worries at the humorous sight of the cleric getting slapped. He hops up to a seat beside Cedric and orders a drink. "I think I'll rest for a week or so. I'm glad you are okay." |
| Snommelp12-08-04, 12:54 PM | Cedric looks down at the little creature. "Glad that I am okay? But I could have sworn... perhaps it is for the best I am retiring. I believe all of those psionic battles did something to my mind!" Cedric rubs his cheek. Although there are still some things in this world that are very real..." |
| Huan12-08-04, 02:51 PM | Cliche stepped into the tavern after his clash with Cedric. He felt really bad for what he did, but it had to be done. As he looked through the roster he had picked up on his way out, he noticed that he might be fighting against the first man he had met upon coming to Gladius, Luken the Renegade... Cliche shuddered. "I don't want to kill any more of my friends!" "Hold on now, friend Cliche," Luken said, moving around Cedric and meeting up with the old acquaintance, "A small thing like this should not be worrying you. The arena does not allow its combatants to die ... not unless they wish too, that is. If we are meant to fight one another, then we must both enter the colisuem to do so. Life is never fortunate, nor can it be influenced to be such. As powerful as some beings are this day, being able to change the course of mighty rivers and even topple mountains with a mere flick of the wrist, Fate is something no one can tamper with. Are we merely its pawns, or pieces of a larger puzzle...? Nevertheless, it should a pleasure, not a woe." He paused, to see if any of what he said was getting through, and to see if Cedric was going to add anything, but he continued anyhow "If you are still distraught, then let me offer this. No matter what happens, if we fight each other, then we do so honorably and to our full potential. There will be no pride in this match, for it will merely be an exercise for both of us. In the end, we will both be stronger, and I will buy us both drinks." He smirked, something he was doing more often ever since he was relieved to find his evil brother still encapsulated in stone, "The drinks will be water, of course. What better cleanser of the body and mind? And what more refreshing after a good match? But...," and his face grew a bit more serious, "you piqued my curiosity when you exclaimed that you did not want any more of your friends to die? Did you encounter some mortatlity recently?" |
| Sindorin12-08-04, 03:25 PM | "Well... Cedric and I... had an encounter of sorts... anyway, I think I will sit this week out. My hands, they are too stained with the blood of friends and I must contemplate the ethics of my actions..." Cliche's words trail off as he sits clutching his glass of water (or whatever dromites' preferred drink happens to be) and he simply stares off into space... Illyx Solus stood atop Eichrozon Spirefang's once great spire, now rising a mere thirty meters into the air, a stub into the sky made of rubble. The wind swept about her cloak, bristling Frellyx's mane as she held his lead. "Father... I hope that you are well, wherever you have gone..." She opens one of the saddlebags and withdraws a necklace laced in silver string and with a single fang as the centerpoint. It was her only proof of her upbringing by her father. "I will leave this here for your return... when it is presented to me, I will know it is you who have returned. I must go now, though, and tend to business." After placing the necklace upon an old altar-looking rock at the center of the spire, she mounted Frellyx and the wind carried them both with haste from the spire to Gladius. Upon reaching the city's limits, Illyx first wished to rest, and Frellyx's hooves traced their steps back to the tavern where she had met Cedric the week before. He was there, just as she'd hoped. "I trust you had better luck this week if you are still celebrating something?" she asks him. Oh, his cheeks are red, he must be happy to see me... but why is he blushing the shape of a hand-print??? hmm... whatever. |
| Snommelp12-08-04, 03:36 PM | "Better luck... yes, I suppose you could say that. I lost in the arena again, but I have finally realized Pelor's plan for me here in the arena. I am retiring as a combatant to lend my skills to those healers who practice their trade here." He rubs his cheek. "Pelor was a bit forceful when he revealed this to me, although I suppose I deserved it. And how are you? Did you have a fight this week? Or perhaps you have had some luck in your search for your father?" |
| Sindorin12-08-04, 03:40 PM | Illyx's expression becomes somber as a hand comes up around her bare neck, feeling where her necklace had been. "My luck, unfortunately, is yet on the battlefield, and my father is yet missing. I am unsure still where he has gone." |
| Snommelp12-09-04, 03:33 AM | "Oh. I... I am sorry, Illyx." Cedric looks ready to comfort her when another priest walks in and taps Cedric on the shoulder. "It is time," he says. Cedric sighs and stands. "The fights will be beginning soon. I am afraid I must go and prepare myself. Some of the inner workings of the Arena Healers are a bit strange, and I need to take some time to learn the ins and outs. I do not wish to leave you without hope, though. Perhaps I could ask among the healers about your father. They tend to hear quite a few things." He gives Illyx a reassuring pat on the shoulder and follows the other priest out of the tavern. Shortly after Cedric leaves, Tara walks up to Illyx. "You realize that you're pretty stupid, right? I've seen you fight in the Arena. If your father is half as talented as you, he's fine." Tara sits down between Luken and Cliche. "One of you boys want to buy a lady a drink?" |
| SnarkHunter12-09-04, 04:25 AM | There's a comotion outside of the tavern. A sound as if hundreds of people suddenly realized they all had to be somewhere different right this moment. Nobody moving fast enough to draw attention to themselves though, so no immediate danger. Just an oddity so powerful and strange that no one wanted to risk being nearby when it enivitably exploded. In a word: Evram. There was another sound that accompanied the mass departure. A semi random clacking sound, of a weight falling upon wood or tile with some amount of force. It grew louder, a steady *Clack* *Clang* *Thump * *Clack* repeating over and over until finally the door of the tavern burst open and Evram leaped inside wielding a black wooden cane like some would a heavy mace. In a not-so-fluid motion he brought it down on a seemingly random spot of the floor with a *THUD* and ground the cane down as hard as he could. Evram allowed himself a brief...somewhat disturbed smile. Then he noticed people stairing even as those who knew better tried hard to avoid stairing. He leaned on the staff then, rather exhausted from his exertions and after an uncomfortable wait said, "Brain spiders...I don't like them." No one else said a word. "I...think that was the last of them" |
| Huan12-09-04, 08:53 AM | Luken gave an impassive glance up and down the female. "Sure, why not?" He thought. He leaned forward and looked towards Cliche, "See, now what did I tell you? Nothing to worry about.... The ocean of Life has not left us beached on the same shore. Instead, it seems I am to share the arena floor with ... "and he pointed a thumb at Illyx, "that charming young lady over there." He glanced back at Illyx, "Such a apathetic visage. Does nothing faze her? Perhaps she has more pressing concerns outside of the arena." He turned back, shrugging, for it was not his business at all. Putting on aother small smirk, he looked at Tara and asked, "So, what can I get you miss?" |
| Snommelp12-09-04, 10:58 AM | Tara turns back from staring at Evram to look at Luken. "Make it an ale. You can buy one for yourself, too, if you'd like." She turns to look at Evram once more, pondering what a "brain-spider" might be. |
| Sindorin12-09-04, 12:09 PM | "Oh. I... I am sorry, Illyx." Cedric looks ready to comfort her when another priest walks in and taps Cedric on the shoulder. "It is time," he says. Cedric sighs and stands. "The fights will be beginning soon. I am afraid I must go and prepare myself. Some of the inner workings of the Arena Healers are a bit strange, and I need to take some time to learn the ins and outs. I do not wish to leave you without hope, though. Perhaps I could ask among the healers about your father. They tend to hear quite a few things." He gives Illyx a reassuring pat on the shoulder and follows the other priest out of the tavern. Shortly after Cedric leaves, Tara walks up to Illyx. "You realize that you're pretty stupid, right? I've seen you fight in the Arena. If your father is half as talented as you, he's fine." Tara sits down between Luken and Cliche. "One of you boys want to buy a lady a drink?" Illyx turns VERY red at being pat on the shoulder by Cedric, but waves goodbye and tells him to have fun with his new job. Maybe coming back here was a good idea, perhaps he will find out something about where father is... Her thoughts are interrupted at Tara's statement. She is rather confounded as to why Tara believes that she is stupid. Surely, he could still be alive... he had always been stronger and nobler than that scum Niro... surely he would have been able to outwit him in their combat...? Illyx had been hiding during the fight though, and it had trailed off high into the sky. There had been a huge explosion, but no debris from whoever had lost. She was at a loss, with no idea what could have happened to her father or his brother. Something had to have happened though in order to cause the collapse of her father's spire... had something slammed into it? She could not have clearly observed this, as while hiding the structure had begun to crumble and so she had gathered her things and made haste to get away. Looking up to the sky, all she had seen was smoke. Her trailing off into her thoughts renders Illyx completely oblivious to Evram's entrance into the tavern. Cliche regards Tara's request for him to buy her a drink rather curiously. "Sorry, Tara, but I am not a 'boy' therefore I do not think I am qualified to fulfill that request." He looks over at Evram. Brain Spiders, eh? That guy ought to talk to Illyx about silliness... they both are obviously crazy... |
| Sindorin12-09-04, 12:12 PM | After thinking shortly about Luken's remark about fighting Illyx, Cliche turns to him, "I will buy your drink for you, Mr. Luken. Will that be an ice water?" |
| Huan12-09-04, 05:59 PM | "Ice water? Sure, I'd love that. Many thanks Cliche," he grinned, "Bartender! A mug of fine ale for the lady here, please." As he waited for their drinks, Luken glanced over at Tara and said, "One good turn deserves another... what's your story? I'd like to hear. What is your purpose for fighting in the arena?" |
| Snommelp12-09-04, 06:07 PM | "My story? There isn't really much to it." Tara takes a sip of her ale. "I had a happy enough life, up until I found out my dad was a hired killer. Apparenty he was hired to kill my mother. I barely got out alive. Now, I use the skills he taught me to make my own living. An arena seemed like a good place to do that." Tara looks into her ale, then takes a long drink out of it. "What about you? What's your sob story?" |
| Sindorin12-10-04, 12:15 AM | After sitting for a while contemplating the past few days, Illyx stands up and walks over to where Luken, Tara, and Cliche are all sitting having drinks. She looks at Luken. "I will see you on the battlefield..." With that, she walks out of the tavern past Evram, this time noticing the feared psion. Hmm... that guy is kinda cute... |
| Kaigan12-10-04, 02:33 AM | Tard Longfellow rides into town. His horse George taking steady steps in this new environment. Tard thinks to himself, "I wonder where my brother is. I hope he's staying out of trouble." WIth that he nudges George. Aloud he says, "Come on, let's go register in this colisseum. I bet we can do better than Pard." With a sarcastic smile, he heads towards the tavern. |
| MysticMonk200512-10-04, 12:42 PM | Pard leans back in his chair in the new Tavern, puting his booted feet on the table. He takes a slow sip of his ale, enjoying the slow relaxful day. After Sarah and Drahk returned home life had become much easier for Pard. After his rather quick loss to Evram, Pard had decided to take some time off. The only gladiator in his bracket was nowhere to be seen, and Pard had sent a couple of letters of challenge to his home to no reply. He almost laughed at the thought that he was the second hightest ranked fighter in the entire arena. Nothing could spoil his vacation now... or so he thought. |
| Sindorin12-12-04, 05:04 PM | After her sparring match with Luken in the Coliseum, Illyx Solus left Gladius to go back to Eichrozon's Spire to search for more clues to his whereabouts. She had been thinking a lot about everything. While she had been thinking at the tavern, A voice had been calling out to her, familiar yet she could not identify it. Perhaps it had been a voice from her childhood, of another dragon that had been present when she was an infant, or something of that nature. She could not be sure, and the nagging curiosity was too much to bear. Leaving Frellyx to roam below, she climbed up to the top once again. Something felt different this time around... As she cleared the edge and stood up, she saw a human standing facing away from her. "Welcome back, Indifferent One..." the human spoke in accented common. The accent was vaguely familiar as well. "Niro..." she addressed him as she drew her sword. "I am impresssed that you remember my name... it makess me wonder what elsse you remember." His tone was jeering, as if he was trying to catch Illyx off guard. He was nowhere near the mark, if that was the case. She was extremely alert at this point. "This isn't like when I was a child. I am not the slow naive girl that you were uncle to. Things are different, things are changing." "That is correct, my dear. Everything is different now. Our home gone, your father gone-" "And where is he!?" Illyx interrupted. "What happened on that day that you two fought? You didn't kill him, did you?" She was impatient with her uncle's manner, she didn't appreciate being treated like a child, and a slow one at that. "Oh, I didn't kill him, no. In a sense, much, much worse. Your father always had this 'flair' about him, he was so majestic and beautiful. I gave him a taste of reality, I showed him what it was like to be vulnerable... I changed your father forever... I made him into the tiny variant of our race." The smirk on Niro's face was burning a hole in Illyx's heart. "...How could you? Father was always good to you! He let you stay here when your wife dismissed you! Why do that to him!?" "Pleasse, young Illyxx, try to undersstand... well, I ssupposse that the truth iss far too complicated for you to bear... I must be going now..." "You will be going nowhere, dear uncle..." Illyx said, hatred burning within her eyes. She had every reason to hate Niro, he had taken everything she had ever had before going to Gladius away from her, he had ruined her life, and because of everything, she had gone mad. She had Niro to blame for her madness, to the point where this was inevitable. Be careful, Indifferent One, he is more than a match for you. Allow my assistance... a voice suddenly spoke telepathically in her mind. She was unsure of it's origin, but was suddenly aware of it when a Juvenile Silver Dragon came soaring up behind her from below to land beside her. "Ah, Monyxxx, what bringsss you to sssee your dear uncle?" Niro's tone was, if possible, even more serptentlike, but it was unsure whether this was caused by hatred or worry. "I have come for vengeance, I have come to atone for my father's death!" the silver bellowed at the human. Niro began to change, slowly shaping into a huge green. Hop on... he mentally spoke to Illyx. She did as was recommended, and Monyx took to the air, flying in a wide arc around the mesa with the green form of Niro looking on as if amused. He called out to the two flying around him. "Monyx, have you been listening to anything that I have been telling dear Illyx? Your father is not dead-" "You think cheap tricks like that will work against me? I don't think so..." he came around at Niro and belched out a spray of cold breath. It didn't seem to affect the green dragon as he glanced most of it off of his wings as they closed around him. As Monyx brought Illyx by, shocked that his attack had done nothing to the green, Illyx took a leap of faith off of his back and grabbed onto the back of Niro's neck near his head. Drawing her sword, she thrust it down with all her hatred for losing her father, her blade finding home. Niro let out a deafening shriek, and Illyx had to jump clear as he crumpled to the floor, his head slamming into the top of the mesa. Illyx landed on all fours, her sword left in Niro. As she got up and dusted herself off, Illyx walked over to where Niro lay and went down on one knee next to his head. "Illyx, I just wanted you to know... you made your father happy. The reason that we fought... well... he questioned my... intentions... toward you... I always thought... that since things didn't work out... for me... that maybe I would have a better chance with you. I meant... well... I really did... I was just... never trusted... I guess... things are just right... this way... with you being the one... to kill me... Your father... is at... Deception... Point... At least I can die... knowing... that I set things right..." And with that, Niro died. Monyx had landed a few meters away from Illyx. Illyx was crouched staring at the dragon's eyes, their cold dead stare gazing blankly back at her. Something was going on in her heart. Blood began rushing to Indifferent One's face, as if she would cry. It quickly subsided, however. Deception Point? That isn't far from Gladius... She was still indifferent. |
| Snommelp12-12-04, 05:31 PM | Cedric walked into the tavern and sat down at the bar once more, ordering a cup of water and some bread. He looked around the room, and his eyes fell immediately on Evram. Here is a face that I do not recognize... Cedric thinks. He walks up to Evram and introduces himself, glancing around the room to see if Illyx is there. Not seeing her, Cedric sits down at the table with Evram. Tara drinks from her ale, wondering how Luken fared in the Arena. Bored, she turns to Cliche. "So, what do you suppose those 'brain-spiders' are that Crazy over there was ranting about?" |
| Sindorin12-12-04, 05:38 PM | Cliche looks up from his brief study of the ice cubes in his water. "Oh, um, Brain spiders... ah yes, I think he is hallucinating or something, and he just got rid of the last one. Thank the heavens..." |
| Snommelp12-12-04, 05:50 PM | "Hallucinations... figures. The most interesting thing happening right now is a hallucination. Forget it, I'm leaving. I have a fight to get ready for anyways." Tara finishes her ale quickly, then leaves. |
| Sindorin12-12-04, 06:15 PM | Cliche waves as Tara leaves. "Good luck miss Tara!" I believe this coming week I shall get back into the thick of things in this Coliseum business... and perhaps I should try something a bit stronger than ice water... perhaps... milk... hmm... Deception Point was a ghost town. Monyx flew low over the small huts and buildlings, but neither he nor Illyx saw any signs of life. Though we may not see it, I am sensing some draconic telepathic signature, it is coming from the forest over that way. "Then what are we waiting for! Let's head that way." They flew a few miles and then landed in the midst of an overgrown forest. A quick search over the area found nothing. The signature is close, sent Monyx through their newly formed telepathic link. Something out of the corner of Illyx's line of sight caught her attention. It was as if a chameleon had changed colors to blend in with the foliage. "...Father?" she asked tentatively. The chameleon-like distortion flickered, and then moved faster than the eye could see toward Monyx. It stopped between them both and changed color to a winged red scaled animal with a silver mane of hair running down his back, and a poison tail. "Hello, Illyx. My, how you've grown..." She had found her father. After talking with him for a while, Illyx learned that his state had been caused by Niro's tricks, and so he had fled to Deception Point to hide from his brother's followers. Niro's power had greatly been reduced from the fight, which was what allowed Illyx to smite him so easily. The conclusion of the fight had caused the spire to collapse, as he had thrown Niro from the air and caused him to slam into it. Instead of losing his power immediately due to Niro's poisons, Eichrozon instead gave Illyx his blessing, rendering him much weaker due to the venom than he had anticipated. That was where Illyx's 'abilities' came from, which had often been wondered of her by people she came across. Now she had an answer for every question. It was now revealed to her that hope can be the antidot for indifference. She had learned to love again. Due to Eicrozon's weakened state, he chose to remain in the forest. Illyx and Monyx flew back to Gladius after Monyx agreed to look after Illyx for Eichrozon. He also thought it might be fun to participate alongside her in the Coliseum. Illyx was no longer Indifferent. She was happy. |
| SnarkHunter12-12-04, 07:04 PM | While never releasing his hilariously weak grip on his staff, Evram sat motionless and unspeaking, for about 1/2 an hour. He never acknoledged the presence of those around him, nore took note of any who spoke to him. Most everyone had grown accostomed to his odd bent form when suddenly he straightened, turned his head and without appearing surprised or embarassed in anyway vomited a long stream of clear liquid behind his chair. It was a loud, wet sounding expulsion and to the heavy drinkers in the tavern it definitly didn't look like anything they'd ever produced before. Evram turned back around with a small sigh. It was perhaps fortunate he did this, as he did not see the small translucent thing in the wet spot behind him suddenly right itself, sprout eight legs, and go scuttling off into the street with preternatural speed. After a moment more Evram spoke, "A warning, or perhaps merely a coment for you all. Those who seek to learn secrets, to know of what has transpired before you, and to grasp the depths of your being...I advice against it. Ask if you seek for your own vanity. Know that the truth of the matter shall not comfort you. Know that the secrets were secret for a reason. Be wary..." There was a pause and then he caught the eye of the barkeep and asked, "A cup of water? My throat feels a bit parched." |
| Snommelp12-12-04, 07:22 PM | Cedric gets up when Evram begins vomiting and sits down at the bar near Cliche. When Evram begins speaking about secrets, Cedric makes a point to ignore him and offers Cliche a drink. |
| Sindorin12-12-04, 11:26 PM | Cliche is eager to accept the offer and orders a milk. He isn't sure how his dromite systems will handle it though... |
| Snommelp12-12-04, 11:35 PM | Cedric smiles. "Milk, eh? You are certainly going on an adventure in dining today, aren't you?" Cedric orders a milk for himself as well. "So, where are you from? I admit I have never before seen someone like you." Tara walks into the tavern, a big smile on her face. She comes up to the bar and orders herself an ale. While she sips it, she pulls something from her pocket. She looks at it, and her smile grows bigger. |
| Sindorin12-13-04, 12:16 AM | Cliche sips his milk curiously, smacking his chitinous lips. "wwwhhooaaa" he moans as he begins teetering about on his stool. Suddenly, he falls off and sprawls on the floor. After this, he stands back up, sways even more, and begins stumbling around trying to get back up to his chair. In doing this, he falls backward off of it again, this time falling into Evram's lap. |
| Snommelp12-13-04, 12:28 AM | Cedric jumps up quickly and shouts"Everybody stand back! I'm a healer!" He dashes over to Cliche and casts Delay Poison. "I hope this works, I've never seen milk react like that before..." Tara sits back and watches as this occurs, her smile smaller but still present. |
| Kaigan12-14-04, 02:30 AM | Tard stables George outside the tavern and bursts inside. Oblivious to all around him... his eyes focus in on Pard. In a loud yell, "Brother Pard!!!! How are you??? Guess what?? I just won my first fight!!! Yay!! You didn't did you?? I must be better!!! Haha!!" He then rushes over and gives his twin a bear hug. |
| MysticMonk200512-14-04, 12:58 PM | At the sudden sound of his brother's voice, Pard spurts out ale and falls backwards with his chair. "T-Tard?? What are you doing here?" Then Tard runs up and grapples Pard. "Ugh... Tard... too... tight... cant.. breath..." Then Pard uses a technique he picked up from watching the grappling matches, and puts Tard in a headlock. "What are you doing here? Don't tell me Sarah got you to come. And yes, I saw your fight. I watched it on the Taverns viewer. You did great, but your going to need to work on that form if your going to keep winning. There is some tough competition out there. And you have a long ways to go to beat me." |
| Kaigan12-14-04, 01:32 PM | "Beat you? I've already beaten you!!! Yes, I've heard of your nickname, Oh lord of the Bumps!!! Haha!! Yeah well, this is just the beginning. Don't worry. No Sarah didn't sent me. Father did. He heard that you were making a fool of the Longfellow name, and sent me to prove that not all Longfellows are as stupid as you. Haha" |
| scaryfroman12-14-04, 06:35 PM | The door bursts open with a loud thunder as a man wearing heavy armor walks in, panting. "Something's wrong..." He stops to catch his breath. "Ragnarr... His ressurection went horribly wrong. His skin... It turned blue, hardening. Something is terribly wrong. I hate to do it, but I am leaving in the morning to tell his father of it. It may have something to do with his prophesy..." The man leaves, jumping on a horse, then runs off. |
| Snommelp12-14-04, 06:54 PM | "First Cliche gets poisoned by milk and now this!" Cedric looks up at Evram. "Sir, can I trust you to take this little one to the healers if the milk starts acting up again? I need to see what is happening with Ragnarr." Cedric leaps up and dashes out into the street, heading for the healers' guildhall. Tara continues to smile and sip her ale. This has been an entertaining evening... |
| Sindorin12-14-04, 10:53 PM | With Cedric's request, Cliche vomits a Milky yellowish liquid all over Evram and the chair he is sitting upon. His eyes are bloodshot and rolling into the back of his head, and he continues to moan like his stomach is aching. Illyx returns to the tavern to find the comforting chaos. |
| SnarkHunter12-14-04, 11:55 PM | Evram looks down at his charge. Looks at his clothes. Looks at Cliche again. Clothes. Cliche. Clothes. Cliche. Finally Evram nods to himself, puts his head down on the table and goes to sleep. |
| Snommelp12-15-04, 01:53 AM | Cedric comes rushing back into the tavern, pulling his healing kit out. "The healers have already done all they can for Ragnarr. Lady Illyx, nice to see you again, I've got a few leads on where your father might be. I'll tell you once I'm done with this." Cedric reaches Cliche as he finishes speaking, and uses his kit to try to stop the poisoning effect caused by the milk. |
| Piuro12-15-04, 02:31 AM | The door to the tavern slams open, and a figure dressed in burial shrouds stands in the door. Grabbing the first person he sees off of the bar, the man holds Evram by the collar of his shirt, waiting for him to wake up, and staring at him with his one visible eye. When Evram finally wakes up, the man now recognized as Malsvir says in a calm yet quiet voice... "Get me Plaxis." |
| SnarkHunter12-15-04, 03:59 AM | Evram comes too grudgingly and then narrows his eyes, "You're making me angry...you wouldn't like me when I'm angry." |
| Piuro12-15-04, 05:32 AM | As Evram looks up, Malsvir Looks him in the eyes. Malsvir shudders, and drops Evram with a thud, and backs up. "What are you?" |
| Sindorin12-15-04, 12:40 PM | Illyx follows Cedric over to the scene at Evram's table. "Lactose poisoning, if he is a dromite. What leads did you find, then?" Cliche's eyes flutter open and he seems to regain his senses after vomiting the milk. He observes his predicament, noticing Evram looking at the mummy man. "Hey mister why don't you leave this poor man alone, he hasn't done anything to ya! Let him sleep!!!" |
| scaryfroman12-15-04, 06:39 PM | When cedric saw Ragnarr, it seemed not so much death, as a transformation. Ragnarr's body was covered in lacerations, and was locked between a coma and seizures. His skin was cold and silvery, hardening to feel about like fingernails. All of his hair had fallen out, and spikes were beginning to grow above his ears. The healers left him on a bed, and were completely stumped at to what to do. |
| Snommelp12-15-04, 07:24 PM | Cedric looks down at Cliche, then up to Illyx again. "I'll have to take your word for it. I am unfamiliar with dromites. The healers had heard several dragon sightings. There was an injured dragon that was found by a few farmers a day or two east. There was another dragon in even worse condition a few days to the west. Finally was the sighting at Deception Point. I'm not sure about that one, though. If the reports are true, it was only the size of a house cat." |
| Sindorin12-16-04, 01:15 AM | Illyx frowns at Cedric's words. Hmm... the cat-sized dragon that has been sighted is father... but why are all the other dragons in the area in such bad shape? I suppose this calls for further investigation... |
| Piuro12-16-04, 02:07 AM | Malsvir glares at Cliche, "I have no quarrel with anyone, just show me the one i seek, or you will die. EahahAHAhahHAahha!" |
| Sindorin12-16-04, 08:34 AM | Cliche's antennae straighten. "Plaxis? He no longer fights here, you shall have to look elsewhere! What are you gonna do, wrap me up in bandages? You just threatened my life, so I would say that be a quarrel! |
| Huan12-16-04, 09:12 AM | Luken had just walked in, but walked in right during the middle of the rising tension between the gladiators. Unsolicited, he said out to Malsvir, "Never ask a question if you do not seek the truth. You would do well to remember that. If what the little one says is true, then accept it for what it is. There is no need for threats." He matched Malsvir's glare with a calm but intense look in the eyes, "The answer you seek may not be here. You must be prepared to search elsewhere." |
| Snommelp12-17-04, 01:02 AM | Tara gets up and walks out of the bar, then walks right back in. "Get up, little drunk. We're scheduled to fight each other! I want to fight a sober opponent so there's no question that I ended your perfect record when it crashed into mine!" Cedric glares at Tara, but says nothing. He tends to Cliche for a bit longer, then turns to Illyx. "You are probably paired this week, and so you would have a need to stay in Gladius. I have the luxury of a free schedule, so with your permission I will go investigate these injured dragons. Can you tell me how I will know which is your father?" |
| Sindorin12-17-04, 01:24 AM | Cliche, feeling a bit better, gets up off of Evram's lap and rushes out after Tara. Illyx considers the injured dragons. "I am actually not paired this week. I will accompany you to investigate the injured dragons." Deep down in Illyx's heart, she pities her father and the state he was in. In a way, she is ashamed of it, which is why she hasn't told Cedric about finding him. She seems a bit nervous at the chance at being able to spend time away from Gladius with Cedric... |
| Snommelp12-17-04, 01:37 AM | Cedric watches Cliche as he follow Tara out. "I do not think that will end well. The girl has... an evil feel about her. I fear for the little one, even though he has proven himself to be strong." He gazes off for a momen, lost in thought. "We should get going quickly. It will take some time to reach the dragon in the west, but we should start with it nonetheless. I do not think I could live with myself if I arrived too late to save it." |
| Sindorin12-17-04, 01:46 AM | "Young Cliche may seem frail and small, but I believe the strength of his heart could outdo any of us. We both saw how he latched on to the grey elf over there. I do worry for him as well, though... he lost a friend recently to the arena, and he has not been the same since..." Illyx straightens and gathers her pack. "I am ready to go when you are." |
| Snommelp12-17-04, 02:39 AM | Cedric slides his healer's kit back into his pack, then looks outside at the sky. "If we leave now we should reach a town before nightfall. I don't know exactly where the dragon is, but I doubt that injured dragons are all that common, so the townsfolk will probably be able to tell us when we get close. Shall we?" Cedric shoulders his pack and makes his way out into the street, heading westward towards the edge of town. |
| Piuro12-17-04, 06:08 PM | Malsvir twitches and drops Cliche. "Dragons? Eahahah... sounds like fun..." |
| Sindorin12-17-04, 06:47 PM | Erm... remind me when he ever picked Cliche up...? |
| Piuro12-17-04, 08:11 PM | ... *kills* :banghead: |
| Snommelp12-21-04, 04:35 PM | Cedric walks for a bit, then realizes he is alone. He turns to go back to the tavern. He is about to enter, then decides against it and waits patiently by the door. |
| Sindorin12-21-04, 04:55 PM | Illyx follows him out of the tavern. |
| Snommelp12-21-04, 05:32 PM | "Ah, there you are, milady. Let us make haste." Cedric walks once more towards the west. "The next town is only a few hours away, so we should be able to reach it before nightfall. After that, I'm afraid I'm not sure exactly where to go. The priest who spoke to me of this merely said 'west.'" |
| Snommelp12-21-04, 07:28 PM | Tara storms into the tavern and orders strong dwarven ale. She sits by herself at the bar, muttering to herself, though occasionally one can hear phrases like "little monster" and "get my revenge...". |
| T'Var12-21-04, 11:36 PM | Cremator walks into the bar, slowly playing with a small item in his hand, hidden. walking slowly beside Tara a bout as stealthy as a train wreck. He reachs over and tosses a lit tindertwig into her Ale, the strong Dwarven alchohal begins burning bright and hot as the flames rise. "Your Next....." is all he mutters as he turns and leaves |
| Snommelp12-21-04, 11:44 PM | Tara jumps when her alcohol begins to burn, then turns to look at Cremator, with eyes that promise death. She turns back to the barkeep and orders another, asking him to put it on Cremator's tab. She mutters to herself"he's just begging for a dagger in the night, isn't he? Mustn't disappoint him..." The next morning the Cremator wakes up to discover his room half flooded with water. There is a note on his nightstand. It reads: Your challenge is accepted. |
| Sindorin12-29-04, 02:17 AM | There was a slight glimmer through the door of the tavern and suddenly a man appeared with a mug of hot chocolate. He was sitting at a table and reading over a piece of parchment detailing the changes about to unfold in the city of Gladius. He had the looks of a peaceful man, yet there burned a sleetful fury behind his dark eyes, a lightning that seemed to stand his hair a certain way, as if affected by some static electricity of some sort. He also wore vibrant white robes which were trimmed with black and had various design patterns outlining the trim. I like this new look... Thinking back to the recent travesty and fiasco that had left the Brotherhood of the Arcane Order in ruins, Tair Malek let out a long *sigh* as he set the mug down on the table. Hmm... it seems that the Celestial Forces are so paranoid with all this evil abound that they see fit for the need to purge anyone... Heh heh, and now I shall write a soap opera for Living Gladius NPCs... yahahaha With the destruction of the local chapter, Tair had found hiding in the inn staying with a beautiful yet eccentric young woman named Illyx. Her antics drew great intrigue from Tair, but he did not pursue her in any way, instead opting to simply help keep her room clean. He did long for her, in a way, still. "With great power comes great responsibility..." hrmpf. An old Cliche by which he had taken an oath in the days gone by echoed in his mind as Tair reflected on his abnormally long life being seen still through such young eyes. It amused Tair to think of how many enemies the Brotherhood had which had led to their destruction, himself one of the only survivors. They had been founded on the threads of neutrality, yet had been the first target of those great evils. If neutrality had such swift consequences, Tair wondered what would become of the headquarters of the Celestial Forces. Since Illyx had gone, Tair had felt lonely. He was only now beginning to realize how much he did love her, yet it had always been so subtle that he, like many others, never noticed it. Hopefully she would be back soon from her expedition with the Cleric of Pelor. He seemed a decent man, but since Tair had been forced into hiding at the conclusion of the Age, he hadn't the time recently for much socialization, until now. The neutral mind of Tair had become infuriated at this jealousy of Cedric, whom he could sense Illyx was infatuated with. But when things go that way, the neutral will not take sides. Sometimes you just have to let her go. Tair was tired of his inner thoughts always contradicting themselves. That's life, they'd tell him. "That's it... I'm going for it... Immediately when she gets back, I am going to sweep her off her feet..." "Sweep who off her what?!" a small voice squeaked from under Tair's table. A small bug-like human now clambered up onto the table in front of Tair. "Sorry, I was taking a nap and didn't notice you had taken this table. My name is Cliche." Tair chuckled at the sudden appearance of such a curious creature, and even more so at his manner of question. "Well, young Cliche, it is so good to finally meet you. I've heard much of your accomplishments here in the arena. My name is Tair Malek." "OOOH! YOU ARE A WIZZZZARD!!! the facets of the dromite's compound eyes each tripled in size at the mention of Tair's name. "Well then, it seems that we both know each other. I remember back in the day when I was at your level. I was undefeated, too! But my fights were quite a bit closer than yours..." "You is changing subject." "Pardon me?" "You were talking about a lady. What is her name? Is she pretty? I cannot tell, for I have no attractions..." "Well, I don't know if I should tell you... well... um... right... you might know her." "I may not have hormones going through my body making me think weird things and want to do weird things but I do enjoy juicy gossip!" "Well... umm... *whispers* her name is Illyx." "OH YOU LIKE ILLYX HAHAHA!!!" |
| Einzelgaenger12-29-04, 03:56 AM | *Clank clank clank* "Yarrr!!!" The door to the tavern slams open. *Clank clank* "Yarr!!" Prementioned door slams shut, the frame bent. "Yarrr!!" *Clank clank clank clank clank* *KERSMASH!* Suddenly the wood of the bar splinters, as if from a gigantic axe. Suddenly a smaller axe appears where the larger axe should be. A gold piece flies through the air and a large mug is lifted from the bar, and is emptied. The process is repeated a couple times, with interspersed "Yarrr!!!"'s. Suddenly, the voice says something intelligible. "There be a dent in my axe, and it be from yer head, laddy!" guffaws Derthark. The axe is picked up, seemingly floating midair. *Clankity clank clank clank clank clank* "Yaaarrr!!!!" *Kercrack!!!* Where there was a doorway, there is now a large, dwarf-shaped hole. The sounds of the angry, drunken land pirate can be heard from a long distance, as well as the large bootprints in the snow. |
| Piuro12-29-04, 02:25 PM | Malisvir had seen the pirate fight, and an idea had grew from a seed of his quest deep in his mind. He pulled up a chair next to Derthark. Malsvir spoke, and his femenine voice had a small rasp to it, and an accent that ofly the pirate could recognize as a faint hint of his own. (This will be revealed in the next chapter of the Malsvir backstory.) I watched you yesterday, it was amazing. Insane if I do say so myself. Ive found myself to be quite a fan... Malsvir orders ale for the two of them. |
| Einzelgaenger12-29-04, 07:28 PM | Derthark is confused, quite sure he had strode out of the tavern a minute ago, when he finds himself sitting again at the bar. But he had a free drink in front of him, so he wasn't complaining. The large invisible dwarf lifts up the ale and quaffs it. "Aye? It usually works for me...half the time at least. Yarrr." |
| Snommelp12-29-04, 08:19 PM | While all of the goings on in Gladius were... going on... Cedric and Illyx had finally reached the town Cedric had spoken of. The conversation on the trip had varied greatly, ranging from the status of the dragons in this region to the shapes of clouds to what the strange smell was that seemed to be following them (the smell was, in fact, Cedric's healing kit, some of which had begun to go bad). When the pair reached the town, the first thing they did was replace Cedric's healing kit with some fresher herbs and balms. After that, they found the tavern and sat to discuss what to do next. Cedric returned to the table with two ales in his hands. "I'm afraid I have absolutely no idea where to go next. My informant was, unfortunately, very vague. However, despite the fact that I heard of two injured dragons, I doubt they are truly that common. I'm sure if we ask around someone will know where our dragon is." |
| Piuro12-29-04, 11:20 PM | Things ar'nt always as they seem, my simple friend. Win the fights, and prove yourself in a challenge. Malsvir hands the Deurgar a note, then lets out a deafining screech, and barrels out the door and crawls up onto the roof and sits beside the chimeny and downs the ale in one gulp. |
| Einzelgaenger12-30-04, 03:07 AM | Derthark, still immensely confused walks back outside. It seems this malsvir has the ability to walk through doors that aren't actually there. Well, at least the ale in his hand is real, as is the note. Derthark shrugs, gulps down another drink, and rolls the note around a pack of pipeweed, lights it, and returns on his merry way, observing where his footsteps suddenly stopped, and continued on that route. To all observer's, there is a whistling presence making bootprints in the snow, along with a mysteriously floating greataxe, cigarette, and quart of dwarven ale making it's way along the snow-covered streets of Gladius. |
| Piuro12-30-04, 01:08 PM | Malsvir look over the edgeof the roof and realizes there was no door in the first place. He looks confused, but then seems to settle for the old fallback of being psychotic. Malsvir sees the burning note, and silently leaps off the roof and follows Derthark. |
| stinkygoblin12-30-04, 11:15 PM | Rex scans the room. Letting the sights, sounds, and smells wash over him. He feels at home here. He decides to have a drink. He swaggers up to the bar and orders a pint of ale. Ahh home at last, he says to himself in a barely audible whisper. |
| Piuro12-30-04, 11:19 PM | Rex is picking up his ale when a knife flies through the roof and lands dead center in it, shattering the mug. He hears a feminine voice... Shut up down there... EAhAHEhaheaA |
| Einzelgaenger12-30-04, 11:31 PM | Derthark is very much confused, it seems now there are two Malsvirs, one following him, and one throwing knives at mugs of ale. How many fights are you trying to start, Piuro? |
| Snommelp12-30-04, 11:37 PM | Tara slides in through the dwarf-shaped hole in the door, just in time to see Malsvir's dagger go flying. She draws her own dagger and looks up at where the madman should be. "Don't even think about throwing anything at me. I'll make you wish you had never been born." Tara then looks back down at the rest of the tavern. "Has anyone seen Aasim Veerxes? I just remembered I have some... unfinished business with him. I'd like to finish it now, since I can't find that idiot who burned my beer last week." |
| stinkygoblin12-31-04, 01:09 AM | As his mug of ale is shattered, Rex looks up at the insane human above him and shouts, Stupid mosgrim!!! He then hurls a javelin at Malsvir barely missing the elusive man. EAhAHEhaheaA this, the dwarf yells. |
| Piuro12-31-04, 01:23 AM | Malsvir is terribly confused, his mind seems to be in two places at once. (Im still jetlagged :() |
| Piuro12-31-04, 04:03 PM | Malsvir picks up Derthark by his throat and glares at him, then pulls down his covered eye. Die! |
| Einzelgaenger01-01-05, 08:13 PM | Derthark is really confused. Last time he checked, he was 8 feet tall, and wonders how puny Malsvir picked him up, by his throat. Also, Derthark was invisible last time he checked, but he'll put that one up to luck. But whatever, Derthark's left eye begins hurting. He stops the pain with a nifty pirate patch, bites Malsvir's left ear off, and walks back to the tavern for a drink. He reappears, a large dwarf with pirate patch on his eye and an ear in his mouth. Fortunately, it just turned midnight, which means two thing. Firstly, Derthark becomes invisible again, and secondly, fireworks go off, blinding all those around, allowing him to turn invisible undisturbed. "Yaarrr!!! Happy New Year, ye scurvy dogs!" There is now a floating eyepatch, cigarette, mug of ale, greataxe and ear walking back towards the tavern. |
| Snommelp01-01-05, 08:26 PM | Tara looks up at the menagerie of floating items. She thinks to herself that perhaps she has had too much ale. She reaches up to take the ear. |
| Einzelgaenger01-01-05, 08:44 PM | A low growl emits from the general vicinity of the ear. Said ear dissapears from view and a mug is lifted up to about where the cigarette is dangling. "Yarrrglegurglegurgle...*sluurpp*" |
| Snommelp01-01-05, 08:55 PM | Growling, vanishing ears. Yup, too much ale. Gonna go to bed now. Tara walks out of the tavern and disappears into a back alley. |
| stinkygoblin01-01-05, 10:17 PM | Watching the spectacle around him, Rex begins to think to himself. I'm no where near home. He then orders another drink and guaffs it before it can be destroyed. |
| Naerdaloth01-02-05, 09:23 PM | Prelude: Troubled Roots Mental account of Naerdaloth's past I was born in a large city, off the coast north of Gladius. Not such a bad place to be raised, you say. Nothing like a prosperous seaport town to set a lad off right. Not quite. With a drunk for a father, a mother who does not care, and no inherent money to speak of, what recourse can one take but the street. I needed gold, I needed something real. The means it came under my possession is of no relevance, really, now is it. The early years of my life went ok. I survived. That is really all that matters right now. Well, as horrible as I may have described my childhood, it is a better alternative to being orphaned, you must be thinking. Yes, I cannot deny this. However, my childhood is behind me, and now I am orphaned. This is where most people will describe a terrible raid of goblins or orcs, or a hunting trip gone awry. But no, I cannot describe any of these to you. But what I can describe is both tenfold worse and tenfold greater. What I can describe is the twisted face of my father as I slide a knife into his ribs, and the warm blood of my kin flows onto my arm. Most are repulsed by this image... but I am sickly rejuvenated by it. It is the one event that seems to justify my life thus far. You think me mad. Do not lie, I know you do. But I am not. Far from it. A mad person desires- and needs- blood as he does air and water. A mad person does not care about his own discretion to obtain his needs... But, back to my story. After the deed, I left that city. What could someone as myself attain in such a place... a fisherman? Or merchant? Please. I needed somewhere I could amass power, and gold beyond the dreams of a mere fisherman. All the while I could satisfy my anger, and exact proper vengeance on the world for the cursed life they have given me... I trust you with confidence you will keep this terrible story secret. I know you can. My tale ends where my life proceeds; as I walked through the gateway into Gladius, the place where I can salvage my life from the ruins it is in, and turn it to something great. Leave flashback, to current time, with Naerdaloth walking through the gates of Gladius A short man, by human standards, walks down the dark street one takes upon first entering the grand city of Gladius. His body is enshrouded in a cloak, his mysterious appearance deepened by the night sky. He continues walking down the street, until the huge coliseum that is the main attraction of the city, comes into view. He halts, and simply looks upon the awe-inspiring sight of the arena. He takes down the hood of his cloak, perhaps in an attempt to see more than silhouette of the structure. A small fiery red tone flickers across his peculiar grey eyes. The man mutters a few words under his breath, even with no mortal ears around to hear him speak. The night around him, however, bears clear witness to his declaration. "Naerdaloth has arrived." |
| Snommelp01-03-05, 12:52 AM | Tara leaves her home once more, refreshed and ready to destroy the Cremator. She is so wrapped up in thinking about the fight and strategizing that she walks right into the back of a man standing in the middle of the road. "Watch it," she growls. Meanwhile, Illyx Solus has come upon a small problem. Cedric Fischer vanished, seemingly into midair. |
| Einzelgaenger01-04-05, 01:42 AM | A floating spider walks in at head level of the large dwarf-shaped hole that has recently replaced the door of the Happy Harvester. It sits down at the bar and dissapears, followed by strange crunching and chewing noises. "Yarrr! An ale to wash down the spider!" By now used to the large invisible entity, the bartender slides a quart of dwarven ale to the location of the voice, which is promptly caught and and lifted and drained. "Yarrr! My eye itches!" An authentic PirateGear (c) eyepatch appears and is set down on the bar. Sounds of a rasp against what sounds like eyeball ensue. "Arrrgh! Better!" The eye patch is picked up and is put back on the large invisible dwarf. "I'll kill that eye-itching Malsvir, I will! Yaarrgh!" |
| stinkygoblin01-04-05, 03:51 PM | After the close contest with Arina, Rex is ready for some r&r. He stables Wrag brushing out the horse's coat. He then walks to the Happy Harvester for a pint of ale and some grub. Rex is whistling the entire time. After entering the tavern, Rex waits wondering what strange sights he will see tonight. As if on cue, in walks a floating spider. |
| scaryfroman01-04-05, 06:18 PM | Ragnarr is jovial as he walks into the tavern. He finally won, and a good win too, versus one of those mind-men. He seems drunk already, although he hasn't come in recenly. "All you Magic*hic*ers out there! *hic* Don't be a'hankerin' for me blood if you don't want a taste of my steel!*hic* Barkeep! A round for the house! its on me!" He settles down at the bar and is still boisterous as he downs his pint of dwarven bitter. |
| Snommelp01-04-05, 07:15 PM | Tara walks into the tavern, a smile on her face for the first time in almost a month. She sits down at the bar, pulling a rather large ear out of a pouch on her belt. "Free beer? Thanks, Rag." She sips it quietly, looking around the tavern. "Where's that madman, Malsvir? His ear would look good next to Cremator's..." |
| Einzelgaenger01-04-05, 07:22 PM | There are sounds of a large hand wading through a large pocket, and an ear appears. "Yarrr!! Ye be lookin' for this? It be mine, and soon enough, the other one shall, too. Yaarr!!" Forementioned ear again dissapears. The free ale in front of the large, dwarven voice lifts up from the table and empties itself into an invisible gullet. |
| Snommelp01-04-05, 07:30 PM | "I can't see you, Derthark, but I recognize your voice. I want that ear. If you aren't willing to give it to me, I could always take yours instead..." Tara draws her bloodstained silver dagger. "Either way, I don't plan on facing Khalil Odar again. I already have one of his ears." |
| Einzelgaenger01-04-05, 08:09 PM | "Yarrr! Not this time! Malsvir has already expressed an interest in facing me, and I've got this," an eyepatch appears "to pay him back for. And while I'm getting my due vengeance, I might as well get the whole set. Yarrr!" The mug lifts up again, is emptied in one large sip, and is set down with a bang. "Ye kin talk to me next week if ye git Khalil's other ear. I'll be talkin to ye later, I s'pose." The stool on which the large dwarf was sitting slides back, a coin flips towards the bartender, and the invisible presence walks out of the dwarf-shaped hole of the Happy Harvester, belting out gray dwarven opera in his horrible singing voice. |
| Snommelp01-04-05, 08:22 PM | "Curse that oversized rat of a dwarf! If he weren't invisible all of the time he'd have gotten a knife in the back by now..." Tara suddenly realizes that she said that out loud. "Er... but not by me, of course. I... um... only stab people in the front..." Tara picks up her mug and starts drinking again. |
| Sindorin01-07-05, 10:19 PM | After Cedric's disappearance during their expedition, Illyx was greatly worried for a moment, and then she was indifferent. She came back to Gladius to be greeted by bustling mobs of crowds gathering to register for the new "league." Indifferent about all the hustle and bustle as well, she went back to the tavern to catch up on gossip. |
| One_Winged_Angel01-10-05, 12:33 AM | Kage hit the ground hard, falling unconcious. Distantly, he heard Arashi cry. He glaced at the dome he had come to know, and slowly slipped from conciousness... And found himself staring at the blue sky. Looking left and right, he saw endless fields streaching off in three directions. Moving his hands, he found sand stuck between them. Edging his head off the ground, he noticed a wide ocean streaching across the horizon. Shaking his head, he stared out at the ocean. The sun was setting in the distant sea. He felt...something. Damn me, but it's been a long time since I've seen the sea, Kage thought. Too long. "You shall not find what you seek there, Nightwind." Whirling and instinclivly reaching for his sword, he realized he had none. What greated his eyes was a calm figure of an old man garbed in brown. His face was hidden beneath his cloak, and his weight was supported by a stout oaken staff. Reaching to his head, he rubbed it as he stared at the ground. I must have hit my head hard. "Oh, you did, I assure you. That, however, is not why you are here." It took Kage a moment to realize that he had not spoken. "How-?" he started, but was cut off. "I do not have time to explain myself to you, Nightwind!" the old man said while slamming his staff into the ground with surprising force. "I am not here to answer questions! Technically, I am not here at all." "Then...this is a dream?" Kage asked, unbelieving. It was so vivid, so real. He could smell the salt in the air, feel the breeze on his face. Kage could feel the Old man's smile. "Not exactly, young warrior. But know this. I come to deliver...instructions of sort. From a high one." The samurai felt cautious. Despite his sense of duty and the fact that he had died more times than he cared to count, he was never a religious man. Yes, clerics got their powers from somewhere, but the Gods of this society never made sense to him. "I sense the skeptic in you, Nightwind. However, you must heed me. I bring a message from the spirits of your homeland. From the Kami." Now Kage began to understand. His people did not believe is these dieties, but in the great spirits of the Land. They were quite powerful, yet were also far from the physical world. "They tell you this: prepare the way. Many new ones come. Some are evil. Others shall be powerful allies. You must prepare. For something great comes. Something that threatens your life, as well as the lives of many others." The old man glanced around fearfully. "I don't have much time. Prepare, young Samurai, Sunderer, Daimo of Blades, prepare...prepare...prep-" Kage's eyes snapped open. The Gladius healer stood over him with a grin. With a shake of the head, he said, "Looks like I owe my partner five gold pieces. He bet your luck wouldn't hold out against Anna. She is scary, you know." Looking over, he saw Anna fade out, her vengence against the living accomplished. A dream? A vision? What did I see? Kage rose to his feat, picking up the Shiten from the ground an replacing it. As he walked out of the arena, a man stood atop the highest point of the spectators. The crowd had mostly left, their day's done. The man watched the samurai leave, finding honor in his defeat by holding his head high. Speaking almost to himself, the old man said, "Remember well, young Shadow. For your fate is yet to be decided. Pave the road. We shall meet again, Nightwind of the East." Where the man was, he was suddenly not. |
| Snommelp01-12-05, 06:10 PM | A ghostly looking elf wanders into Gladius. He looks scarcely big enough to carry the pack on his back, but his eyes betray a holier-than-thou attitude. He signs up to try his skill in the arena, then enters the first tavern he finds. He orders a glass of wine, then looks around and sniffs at the indignity of being forced to drink in the same room as dwarves and humans. "What a motley crew this is," he thinks aloud. "Why, I could probably beat any one of them with only two spells!" Meanwhile, Tara Brightblade has just awoken from a horrible dream. As she wakes, she gets the feeling that the past weeks here in Gladius were nothing but a dream. She reaches to her ear collection, horrified at the thought. Outside of her window, passers-by hear a blood-curdling scream. |
| Naerdaloth01-12-05, 11:20 PM | Chapter I: A Knife in the Dark Several weeks have passed since his last battle at the coliseum in Gladius. And, even though the ecstasy of the kill well worn off, Naerdaloth has managed to suppress his bloodlust long enough, sustaining himself with memories of the battle. On this day, however, memories are not enough. Blood must be spilled, and it must be spilled by Naerdaloth's blade. * * * Naerdaloth resides in a shadowed alley, leaning against the stone wall of a neighboring residence, the other arm occupied with a dagger. The knife twirls in his hand, his fingers not missing a beat as they push the tiny blade back and forth. The rate of the dagger gets heighteningly erratic, as his conscious struggles with agitated thoughts. Memories, for all the good they are, cannot substitute the feel of blood on one's hands, or the adrenal rush inspired when your own is shed. The solution would seem simple. Satisfy the urge, and be done with it. Simplicity... no, that is the last thing this dilemma brings. For simply satisfying your urges is what a mad person does. I am not that. Then what, pray tell, are you to do? Stop killing? Ha! To this statement, Naerdaloth has no answer. The twirling dagger continues with now an irregular bobble, until a finger misses its mark. The blade cuts into Naerdaloth's forearm, and begins to fall to the ground. His other arm reached out and catches the knife. The wound seems to have awakened him from his reflections, and he sits and watches the bright red plasma trickle down, and down, dropping off to the ground. Abruptly he throws the dagger into the dirt ground in front of him, and the force of the toss buries it up the hilt. Naerdaloth begins walking from the alley, pulling up his cloak. His flaring eyes, now flush with color matching that of his arm in sharp contrast to their usual grey, fade from visibility as the shadows of his hood fall over his face. While the wound awakened him from the trance, the sight of fresh blood also seems to have dismissed any such hesitations he had. Despite the fact Naerdaloth might have had some shimmer of a conscious for a moment, one cannot change their life with such ease. And whatever shimmer of conscious was there is soon overridden by the thoughts driven into his mind with his rage. For as Naerdaloth breathes for life, he lives for death. * * * The dark figure walks off into the night, and soon fog wraps around the last edge of his cloak, obscuring him from view. All that remains bearing witness to the events this eve, is a single knife in the dark. But, as Naerdaloth heads off to resume his career in Gladius, there will no doubt be more to show for his decision tonight. |
| MysticMonk200501-14-05, 12:17 AM | Pard Longfellow A New Age "I had the angle dead in my sight and next thing I know, he swings at my bow! Of course such a fine bow as I have I survived, but then he comes at it again! Now, its a good bow, don't get me wrong, but not much can stand up to an angle! So soon as my bow snaps, I pull out my lance and I shove nice and good into his stomach. Clear through I tell you! When all'uva sudden, the angles lacky casts a spell making my body freeze. So good ole' Bill goes and tries to tackle the angle so as to keep me alive, but the angle just swings 'is sword and stops him. Then the Angle goes and tries to give me killing blow, but I'm too tuff to go down like that. So I break free of that blasted spell, when suddenly the blasted guy does it again! Bill, not one to put down that easy tries to tackle the Angle again, same thing. Now same as a bow, a person can only take so much. And an Angle ain't sumtin to take lightly to begin with. So's when the Angle swings time goes real slowish. I start seeing flashes of all those other times I got that fatal blow. Then BAM! I'm looking up at the face of a healer. I tell you, I had that Angle right where I wanted him, if it just weren't for that cowardly caster!" Pard leans back from table and takes a long drink from his mug. Now that the Nimbus had been damaged by the Harvester, the expirenced gladiators couldn't battle due to people being unsure about how the weakened Nimbus could support such heavy combat. After sitting for a while in contemplation, Pard gets up and leaves the tavern. He heads over to the Archery Range to practice his shot. As he shoots he keeps noticing other people doing very poorly. Suddenly he knows what he will do while waiting untill he can fight again! He runs to the Sign makers and orders a sign saying "Free Archery Lessons From the Lord of Bumps" He sets it up infront of the Archery Range and spends his time helping the "Newbs." Lissa Longfellow A new Longfellow Arrives After Sarah and Drahk come back home with such wealth and strength, it was decided that the CoCo was an excelent place to train for working in the family mercenary guild. Also the promise of such wealth provides an excellent incentive. And so Lissa is sent to take her turn in the arena. She rides up on her warhorse with her bow slung on her shoulder. When she reaches the halfling at the registery, she tells him her name. "Another Longefellow? Just how many of you are there?" Lissa smiles and replies, Oh, I'm last one. However, you shall see that I am also the greatest!" As she rides around the beutifull city of gladius, she sees Pards sign. "Free lessons from some lord huh? Sounds like joke to me." She eventualy takes her lodging at the free rooms of the arena. Emad "The Relic" An Old Man's Tale Emad Chagar was born in the baren hills where gladius now stands. Back then however, there was no city, no people, not even an arena. His people knew that there was something special there, but what they knew not. His people were known for thier ability to shape thier bodies with thoughts, but Emad was different. He would occasionaly hear people thoughts or feel their emotions. Through the years he honed this gift to the point where he could even control others. Then disaster struck. A horrible plauge ravaged his people and in the end he was alone. For years he lived alone in the land of his birth, his mind begining to succomb to the disease that killed his people. He lost his powers and sanity, but he survived. How he knows not, chances are no one will ever know. Years later, when Emad was old, he heard the crying of a lost child. It was the first humanoid voice he had heard since the last of his people had died. It awoke something deep down inside. As years passed and Emad grew older, the memory of that crying stayed in his mind. Many times Emad would have strange dreams of people he no longer remembered and a village he no longer knew. Then one day Emad awoke. He was shocked by the sight of his decripid body. The last he could remember was his mother kissing him good night, why was his body so old? Why was he not in his bed? Where was his mother? Emad ventured out of his cave and is shocked by the sight of a grand city. And then he feels something else. He feels the pain of the Nimbus. He decides he must find a way to restore that which was Nimbus. And so Emad slowly makes his way to the city and quickly figures out that the way to accomplish his goal was to enter this "Arena" and win. "I am Emad, and I will restore the power." |
| Kaigan01-14-05, 02:59 AM | deleted |
| Kaigan01-14-05, 03:04 AM | Enilias Surion Inside Kaigan's Elven Manor Enilias sits at his desk in one of the many dens in the new manor that he helped build. The money to build such a wonderous, beautiful building was donated by a close friend of Enilias, Kaigan. The manor was built on a hill in the Arkhein Heights part of Gladius. The city has grow much since Enilias first started here. As Enilias browses over the paper work of the new residents that have arrived, he thinks back to the old days. "The old days were good. The first fight with Pard, and teaching him how to properly shoot the bow, those were good days. Pard's been doing fairly well lately, haha, he might even give me a run for my money. But I won't be able to fight him till later. The arena's gotten complicated now. They are only accepting weaker combatents at the moment... Then there was Kage and that Drow female, what an odd couple they were. Still I miss the old days. And what happened to that old monk friend of mine. Arstimis was it? I wonder if he'll be back. Well at least my sister has come here, so I won't be so bored. Maybe the Pitlords will allow me to do something else here. For now, I'm just glad this house is complete. Now many of my brethern and my cousins can live here, and stay somewhere safe. Bless Corellon Larethian for his help. Well off to go see my "friends"." Abruptly Enilias arises out of the chair and walks to the stables on the manor grounds. There he grooms each of his mounts that he rode over the years. His horse Red, his Giant Eagle Lightning and his Pegasus Nailo, all trusted animals. He loses himself in the grooming and in the thoughts of the past. Eiletha Surion Inside Kaigan's Elven Manor, In the portion dedicated as a temple to Corellon Larethian Eiletha, the priestess of Corellon Larethian kneels down in front of her deity's holy symbol and offers a prayer to the elven God. "Protect us Oh, elven protecter. Keep this house strong and its occupants safe. Keep those fighting in the arena safe, as well as those travelling to us. Lastly, keep an eye on my brother Enilias. He has much on his mind these days, and I worry for him. Thank you god of peace." Eiletha opens her eyes, and dwells on the holy symbol for a moment. She rises and walks to the closed doors, and meets Enilias to greet their guests. |
| Maverick Knight01-15-05, 10:41 PM | Arcturus sits in the Coliseum antechamber, greatsword across his knees. In the half-light filtering in through the gate, the crystal inlaid into the blade sparkles dark blue. He sighs. He had been waiting two hours for the damned fight to start, and as soon as that gate went up it would be time... ...as soon as it went up. If it EVER did, in the first place. This was not how he had expected the Gladius arena to be, when he first entered as a contestant. The city had looked so promising, as he had walked over the last ridge. Even at night, the unsleeping lights of the city created an artificial day in its general area. On the journey there he had passed seemingly through half the world - at least the world he knew, or had ever heard of in his youth - but the city of Gladius was in a league all its own. But what was this? Did these kinds of delays happen all the time? Arcturus tapped his foot impatiently... |
| Snommelp01-16-05, 12:39 AM | Tara Brightblade walked into the tavern, with a look on her face that could shatter glass. She sat down at the bar and ordered an ale. "On second thought, just bring the barrel. I'm good for it." She glares at the barkeep, who returns with three pints to place in front of her. Tara chugs the first pint down, then glares around at the other people in the bar. "I want to know which one of you took my ears..." she mutters. Next to her, a ghostly looking elf slams down his mug. "Quiet, woman! You quite obviously have both of them! Now leave me alone before I turn you into a newt!" He slams the mug again, then glares at it for not breaking when he wanted it to break. |
| Sindorin01-17-05, 02:37 AM | In all times of the night he comes, In all halls of order and nobility, Or in the shadows, the alleyways, A man can be seen in the night. He posts a parchment, one in view of all, many about the city, reaching out to all as if by some arcane trickery... It reads: The Brotherhood rises again... If ye be of arcane study, and if ye be of age; Our noble halls, within our blessed keep, In a chair before his fire, our Sage can be found. GO! AND BEFORE HIM THOU SHALL WEEP!!! Any who read these scattered scraps of parchment either don't remember it, or, if they wish to join, they are instantly knowing of the way... and none notice the cloaked figure as he slips to shadow once again... |
| Snommelp01-17-05, 02:40 PM | The next morning, a diminutive figure walks into town. He looks up at a piece of parchment fixed to a fence, then walks on, quickly forgetting the announcement. The figure walks into the tavern, then throws off his hood to reveal a smiling gnomish face. "A little badger told me that there weren't any gnomes fighting in your arena! I couldn't let a challenge like that pass me by! Could someone kindly direct me to the registry?" |
| stinkygoblin01-17-05, 05:27 PM | Rex returned to his room in the Inn after his fight with Aureas Nailo. He awakes in the middle of the night shivering despite the warmth of the room. He can tell something is wrong, but can't quite place a finger on it. Vorum dwarkar geddum?! Rex whispers in disbelief realizing the connection with his god is gone. Another test. I will not fail you Kord. He states through gritted teeth. |
| Kaigan01-17-05, 06:51 PM | Risal Atess and Rayos Atess Inside the lounge of Kaigan's Elven Manor Risal slams through the main doors of Kaigan's Elven Manor, dry blood still on his skin from Boraxx's brutal finishing blow. He passes by a room, but halts, and walks back. He finds his older brother lounging lazily on the couch. "Rayos, why are you so smug. I just heard that you won your fight. Better than me. I almost had him. I had his Pig. Can you believe he uses a pig as a mount. Yeah well, what's wrong?" "I wanted a clean fight. Instead this coward sends in his mount. It wasn't even a magestic horse like ours, it was a cowardly pony. That was my victory, little brother. I slaughtered a pony. I wasted two arrows, on a little pony. Oh well..." Rayos sighs. He thinks to himself, Maybe next week I'll have a challenge. Today was dissapointing... Risal just stares at his brother blankly. He whirls around and leaves the room. |
| Snommelp01-18-05, 12:12 AM | A familiar figure staggers into the inn. He looks up, and can be recognized as Cedric, the healer. He has a haunted look on his face, but it disappears and is replaced by his warm smile. "Hello, my friends. Could somebody explain to me what is going on? Things seem to have changed since I left." Without waiting for a response, Cedric walks up to the bar and orders an ale. |
| Aramil Dunskar01-18-05, 11:36 AM | *Grakk walks around town, disgusted with his rather poor performance in his first match. .oO(I'm not much fer fighting against others... it's not what I like to do... if only I could go huntin fer some treasure, or maybe a companion that I could use to help me in battle... or maybe even a friend that can help me and teach me.....) *Grakk lets out a long sigh and continues to walk around town, not going anywhere, just walking. He doesn't bother to deal with anyone that gives him a disgusted look. |
| One_Winged_Angel01-18-05, 07:07 PM | Keth trained in silence. Inside, he chastised himself. The young monk had been a fool. He had assumed that the humans were powerful, but that they were no real match for a githzerai. His staff traced intricate patterns as he moved. Overconfidence had been his enemy. Keth had assumed that he could attack and kill but maintain a strong defense. It turned out that this was not the case. Keth was so in tune with his training that he did not notice light footsteps behind him. "May I join you?" With a calm grace, Keth whirled and faced this intruder. What he saw was a young elven girl with a bow across her back. She saw his tension and smiled. "Sorry to intrude. I am looking for someone. I had hoped to find him here, but, seeing as he is not around, I was hoping to train a bit. My name is Lia. What's yours?" Keth rested himself on his staff. "My name is Keth'Arian'Kari. Most of you Primes call me Keth." Lia smiled. "I have heard of you, Keth. They say that a normal man cannot hit you, save by your own mistake or their amazing luck. However, you look a bit...frail to me." Not waiting for further words, Keth took his staff and calmly faced the elven maiden. With a smile, she began to shoot. The training ground assured that neither would come to harm, so they both held nothing back. Lia was amazed. She had no small skill with a bow, and yet she could not hit this monk. He seemed to move quicker than her eye could track. Using all her arrows, she hit nothing but air. Keth held up a hand. He saw she was tireing and felt the same himself. "You are good. One of the best fighters I've met in a long time." Shrugging, Lia set off to gather her arrows. Keth watched her for a moment, glad to have found a good training partner, then turned and began his training with bare hands. Unknown to either, Kage Nightwind stood above, speaking to Enilias. Enilias had to admire the way the girl could shoot. Kage grinned at him. "Nervous, old friend? She will be in our league soon enough, with her determination." Grinning back, Enilias responded, "Worry about your own fate, Kage. That strange fellow may have lost, but I bet he can fight." Kage stared down, looking at Keth. The young samurai's idea for a guild opening might yet come to pass. A school for people to learn the way of the warrior. Perhaps Keth would join someday. Kage turned and, with a wave and a smile to Enilias, walked away. |
| Snommelp01-23-05, 04:56 PM | Snomm Elp returns to the tavern, scarred and sweating, but wearing a smile that splits his face. "What a fight! I've never faced such a worthy foe in my life! Does anybody know if Sid is here? I should like to buy him a drink!" Cedric looks up at him. "Sorry, sir gnome, I don't know anything about this Sid or where... um, I think your pack is on fire." Snomm looks back, startled, then opens his pack to reveal that one of his smokesticks has activated itself. "That could have been useful in the arena.... If Sid's not here, then could somebody point me to someplace where I could do some training?" |
| Ayatoshi01-27-05, 10:11 AM | A figure walks into this city that they call Gladius...Why Is that I might ask? Why does this place seem so out of place why have the gods chosen this place to make special...I smell filth in this place everywhere the filth of humanity of it's rotten stench their destruction. Why have I come here? Why won't this just be over?...Oh I know it will never end Walking over to the side of the street her black cloak concealing her form. Let's try out this nimbus this that they speak of. Reaching to her side she picks up a mouse she dangles it by it's tail. Running the flesh of the mouse along the edge of her blade blood starts to run down it's length. Holding the dead creature in the palm of her hand the blood runs down her arm. Maybe this thing doesn't work as well as they say it does? Suddenly the creature rights itself on her hand the wound gone and runs off. Ah... this will do good for me The white slits she has for eyes glow as she rests quietly on the bench. Morning... |
| Snommelp01-27-05, 04:14 PM | Snomm Elp seemed rather distressed by the fact that nobody in the tavern was speaking to him. "Is it always so quiet in here?" he asked Cedric. "It wasn't," the cleric replied, "back when I came here regularly. However, things seem to have changed in my absence. Everyone seems so hostile... perhaps I should re-enter the arena. Once I lose a few fights, maybe the idle chatter will resume." Snomm looked at him, confused. "You mean you will intentionally lose?" "Oh, goodness no! But I am a healer, and learned that I am not very well suited for singles combat. Speaking of which, if you wish for a training ground I would suggest looking near the arena. If it's anywhere, it will be there." Snomm thanked the cleric, headed for the door, then remembered his manners and introduced himself before leaving. |
| OdinTheReaper01-27-05, 06:19 PM | The Reaper Vol. 1 : The Chronicles of the Soul Bringer I. Cuts Marked In The March Of Men "NEXT!!….What is your name?" "They call me Odin…Odin Soulbringer." "Aye…What is your reason for staying in Gladius?" "Only answers and revenge…much delayed revenge." A new gladiator has arisen in this city..a gladiator of justice and rebellion…a free spirit if you will..fighting for what he believes in..that’s why across the lands…he goes not only by the name of Odin Soulbringer…but also by the name of The Reaper of the people…standing up for himself and those around him. He walks towards the town centre as many varieties of populous pass by. He is amazed at this wondrous and extravagant new city. The smell of fresh food and war fill the air. The colors and sites of crafters making weapons and clothing are almost endless as Odin walks towards the tavern. Somehow this all looks, smells, and sounds familiar to him but he cannot remember or figure out what exactly it is. He walks into the bar and goes up to a curious looking dwarf. "What do you know about my past?" "I don’t know what you’re talking about. Now get your tall person outta my face before I make ya..or something of the violent nature. Argh." "Riiiight. Well we will see if you will keep your information to your short self. As for now I will leave but I promise I will see you and your soul soon….**cough..short piece of..cough** Excuse me…I think I’ve caught a cold." Odin of course faces the dwarf in his first arena battle in Gladius and defeats him but not before the dwarf divulged some information about his past…He said that Odin was from here…Gladius. Well Odin was not so sure that the dwarf was telling the truth but he decided to look into the matter nonetheless. Odin valiantly destroyed Farore the druid in the next battle and unfortunately discovered nothing. It did give Odin time to think. Later that night....."The sights, the smells, the sounds…they are all so familiar…and the dwarf. What does this all mean? Was I really born in Gladius? Is my family still alive?" "GAH...another short person...well I guess they're jealous of my height or something." Odin’s present battle is against another short person. (I guess short people don’t like him very much) Maybe after the battle with Boraxx, Odin will finally find the key to unlocking the mystery that is his hometown…his family…his life…...as for the chronicles of Odin......well........to be continued. |
| Sindorin01-28-05, 12:52 PM | Two weeks after the dawn of the New Age began, a horse bearing a woman approaches Gladius. She approaches in complete silence, though an apparent ranting noise can be heard coming from the inside of her cloak. It is Foamy. http://www.streetneeds.com/ttnet/up/foamy.jpg "Why do we ride on a horse!? I hate horses! They smell bad! They think they can drop their $#!& anywhere they want! Just look at that! Your horse just dropped his dung all over the trail, and there are people behind us! Aren't you going to say anything to your horse for being so rude!? Honestly! I think sometimes you are a bit too tolerant of stupidity. There are times when I wonder..." As he has been saying this, quiet unintelligible words have been uttered by the woman upon whose shoulder the ranting squirrel is perched. At the completion of the spell, he suddenly falls asleep. The woman reaches up to her shoulder, picks up up, and puts him into a familiar pocket within her cloak. After stabling her horse and reserving a room at the huge inn in Gladius, she goes to the local tavern to see if anyone will buy a lady a drink. For now, the ranting has stopped, ceased, desisted. Va'ria Theladrais sits down at a table, picking up a copy of The Gladius Times. Foamy, not to be outdone, orders coffee with extra caffiene and grabs a Tiny-sized version of The Gladius Times. ... |
| Sindorin01-31-05, 12:55 AM | After a while Va'rie finishes catching up on the recent events of Gladius. She hadn't found out what had become of her brother, so she was a bit worried. I suppose I'll just have to find out myself where he is... I have to get my hands on that amulet... She stood up and went to the bar, leaving Foamy to his coffee. Shortly after she left the table he made a mad dash towards the loo, evidently not being able to hold much coffee in his little systems. "Anybody care to buy a lady a drink?" ... |
| Snommelp01-31-05, 01:08 AM | Cedric looks up, the voice startling him out of whatever thoughts were torturing him. "Oh! Certainly, milady. What is it you would like?" Meanwhile, Snomm Elp had finally found the training grounds. "At last! Let us see if any of the gladiators here are willing to show me their moves." Snomm steps towards the training grounds and bumps into someone. "Be careful, shortling, because I have quite a bit of anger to let out!!" "A challenge? Excellent! I shall give you the honor of the first strike, tall one. You will need it." Ala'andor looked down at the gnome, muttered a quick spell, and left the gnome sleeping at the entrance to the training grounds. I would slit his throat if I thought I could get away with it... |
| Sindorin01-31-05, 01:29 AM | "An ale, if you please, or if you don't..." Va'rie laughs softly to herself, smiling seductlively at Cedric. |
| Snommelp01-31-05, 01:37 AM | "An ale it shall be." Cedric turns to the barkeep and orders two ales, one for Va'rie and one for himself. "My name is Cedric. What is yours, Lady?" Cedric is disarmed by the smile, although he believes it is nothing more than a friendly smile. |
| Sindorin01-31-05, 01:47 AM | "Thank you, kind Cedric. My name is Va'rie, and I am new here in Gladius." She eyes his holy symbol. "A cleric, I presume?" |
| Snommelp01-31-05, 01:54 AM | "Hm?" His hand touches his holy symbol. "Oh! Yes, yes, I suppose you could say so. I pray to Pelor, and he grants me some skills in return. I think of myself more as a healer than anything else, though. What about you, Va'rie? What is your claim to fame here in the city of gladiators?" |
| Sindorin01-31-05, 02:01 AM | Va'rie ponders for a moment. "I have no real fame here, as I am newly arrived. I do study the arcane, however. I enjoy the school of Divination and how it compliments knowledge by telling us more. I have a brother and a cousin fighting here in the arena, and I am rather sure that neither of them know of my arrival, nor do they expect it. 'Twas a trip of the spontaneously necessary sort, if you know what I mean," she says as she is presented with a foaming mug of ale from the barkeep and smiling to him in thanks. She takes a swig of it that looks like it would be a bit much for her smaller, slender frame wrapped in silk. |
| Snommelp01-31-05, 02:08 AM | "Spontaneously necessary? You must forgive me, Lady Va'rie, but I am a simple man. If you do not mind, what was it that prompted your trip here? For I can guess at least that your brother and cousin had little if anything to do with your arrival." Cedric takes a sip from his ale, amazed that the slender elf could drink so much. He begins wondering if she will not pass out, even with the watered-down ale served in this tavern. |
| Sindorin01-31-05, 02:13 AM | "Well, my brother wrote a letter saying that he was here and after reading it, I realized how much I missed him. My baby brother always seems to get into trouble, and I figured that he may need help, so I came here. I am currently looking for him. His name is Exodar Theladrais, have you knowledge of his whereabouts?" She looks to him innocently. |
| Snommelp01-31-05, 02:18 AM | Cedric smiles apologetically at her. "I am sorry, but I do not. I have only recently returned to Gladius myself. The city itself seems to have changed in my absence. However, you might look at the arena. There are several apartments for gladiators in that general area." |
| Sindorin01-31-05, 02:26 AM | "Hmm... thank you, Cedric, both for the drink and your company." She kisses him on the cheek and then stands up. "I really must be going though, it is rather urgent that I find my brother. Foamy!" She calls over to the bathroom door and it swings open to reveal a squirrel. "We're leaving, Foamy. Say goodbye, Foamy!" "Goodbye, Foamy! Say, where are we going? Why do you always flirt with people..." As she leaves, her squirrel begins ranting incoherently about Va'rie's behavior, which can be heard for some time as they evidently seem to be walking down the market street from the tavern. Va'rie, feeling a bit tired for whatever reason, decides it is best to get some rest. She and Foamy go to their room at the inn. Foamy gets in the shower and Va'rie lies on the bed clutching a pillow, and sighs... |
| Snommelp01-31-05, 02:45 AM | Cedric puts his hand to his cheek, then takes a heavy swig of his ale as he looks around the room. Are all elven women so... do they all say goodbye like that? Cedric notices that everyone else in the tavern seems deep in conversations of their own. Of course. The first woman to kiss me since my mother, rest in peace, and not even the barkeep knows of it. Just as well, I suppose. She probably only meant it in a friendly manner. |
| Snommelp01-31-05, 05:56 PM | Meanwhile, something woke Snomm up. It was a foot kicking him. Snomm looked up the leg attached to the foot and saw a giant of a man. The man led him into the arena to do battle. Later... Snomm stumbled back into the tavern once more. "That was beautiful! Were any of you there? Did you watch? It was amazing! The giant, and the dog, and I just barely managed to win before I was taken out myself! Oh, I love this town!! Barkeep, a round for everyone, on me!" |
| Huan01-31-05, 06:49 PM | Rook stepped into the tavern, an activity he had meant to do earlier, but somehow never found the time to. Crowded as per usual, the aged traveler edged his way to the bar. It was just another bar to him, one of many, as he had been to dozens on his long trips outside of this city. All for one purpose: to ask a simple question. Ever since that one day so long ago... He ordered a drink, plain water, and was a little surprised when the barkeep cocked a small eyebrow at him. "What's the matter?" he asked, "Is that an unusual order?" "Not really," the barkeep replied, "It's just that not too many folks drink just plain water when they come here. When they come to a bar they usual drink a man's drink ... like wine or beer." "Heh, maybe," Rook chuckled, "Old habits die hard." He took his pitcher with one hand, and a somewhat-clean glass in the end. He poured himself a glass, and was pleased it was actualyl cool in tempurature. He disliked warm water, insisting it tasted tainted. He swirled the water as he reflected upon his recent thoughts. "There is something here in this town I should know about," he thought, "There is an aura hear that is making me fearful... but why? There are many terribly powerful people in this town, but none that would bear me any malice... except one. But , could it be? It DOES feel like his aura. It would explain the feelings in the street. No, I specifically said the curse would break if all three of us were near each other and if he was weaker than our combined strength... but, what is the clever bastard found a way through that?" He put his glass down, not wishing to drop it while he let himself sink further into deep thought. The noise of the background chatter dulled away to his inner dialogue, "If he voluntarily weakened himself by taking another form ...then maye he did escape, and the curse is broken. If so, then I am in trouble ... If so then.... HE is here... BOTH of them... There's only one way to find out." He cleared any worry from his face and donned a more socialble one. "Hey barkeep," he called out, bekoning his attention, "You ever see a guy named Luken Leonne around here? Like to call himself 'The Renegade'?" From the many dissappointments across dozens of inquired barkeeps in dozens more towns and dozens more taverns, he expected the usual reply "No, never heard of him." "Yep, the guy drinks only water just like you. Haven't seen him in a while, but he fights in the Arena, I know." Rook's jaw dropped and eyes widened, as disbelief was his first reaction. Slowly, a grin crawled across his face. He was here! At last! His best friend from year's past! But then, reality hit, and Rook asked one more question, only this time in a hushed tone, "What about a guy named Nell Leonne?" "Saw his name in the Arena ranks, but he never actually stops by here. If he did, he didn't tell me his name." Rook's heart skipped a beat and blood froze, he immediatelly turned about and scanned the faces of everyone in the Tavern. No one looekd familiar... but if his theory was correct, then Nell figured out a way to jump bodies again, and now he was likely working to regain his old strength. It had to be Nell he sensed earlier, he was sure of it now. But, since the curse was broken, it was evident the power of Luken and Rook was higher than that of Nell currently, so as long as they kept it like that ... but you never could tell with Nell. "First things first," he decided. "I have to find Nell. Might as well start the search here." His heart actualyl felt lifted a bit now. Even though a dark enemy from the past has resurfaced, so too has hsi greatest ally. This town, interesting as it already was, seemed to be getting even more interesting for the elf. Rook called out to everyone in the crowd, not caring if he made a spectacle, "Can anyone here tell me anything about a guy named Luken!?" |
| Sindorin02-01-05, 01:40 PM | Va'ria looked up at the sky, away from the carcass that had once been her dead brother. He had not been hard to find. He had been placed just outside of town, outside of the nimbus, by his own request before his second failure at combat in the arena. After all these years of suffering, she had finally found her mother's amulet. She reached down to uncover his head, a look of disdain on her face. Pulling the hair away from the corpse's neck, she struggled a bit with his garments, trying to get to where the amulet would be fastened around his neck... ...but there was no amulet. She could have screamed. Instead, she went back to the tavern and is startled by Rook's sudden outburst. |
| Sindorin02-02-05, 03:53 PM | Evidently here in Gladius they don't know proper manners, Va'ria thought to herself. "Judging from the stunned silence of this room, friend, I doubt anyone has. I wish you well in your search for him. Whatever your intent may be..." With that, Va'rie exits the tavern and goes to check out of the room at the inn. She also sells her horse, much to Foamy's pleasure, seeing how he hates horses. She then waits for the night. |
| Snommelp02-02-05, 05:05 PM | Snomm looks up at Rook, shamefaced. "My apologies, sir. I was expecting someone else to answer you; I am new to town and haven't met too many people yet. Allow me to buy you a drink." He steps up to the bar near Cedric, shaking the cleric from his thoughts. "Hmm?..." "Awake? Hey, Mr. cleric, maybe you can help this guy out. He's looking for somebody named Luken." "The name is Cedric, not Mr. ...Luken? Luken the Renegade? Ah yes, I remember Luken! One of the old gladiators, fought here even before I first arrived. I'm afraid I can't give you any exact details at the moment, but he is almost certainly here in town, and probably fighting in the arena. If you're looking for him, I would recommend the apartments in the arena itself. It seems like your best bet, anyways." |
| Huan02-02-05, 08:07 PM | Rook's eyebrows raised and grin grew on his face, "Excellent! Thank you so much! I owe you one." He patted Cedric hard on the back as he rose to bolt out the door. He stopped in midstride however, and turned back, gulped down the remaining water in his glass, then proceeded to hurry out the door. |
| OdinTheReaper02-02-05, 10:58 PM | The Reaper Vol.1 : Chronicles Of The Soulbringer I. Cuts Marked In The March Of Men The tavern is filled with people it always is late at night especially before the pairings for the colliseum. There are people in groups at the tables having a good time, people playing cards at other tables, individuals spaced out all over the bar, and of course the occasional drunk. The doors to the tavern open and a man in a black and red cloak walks in and takes a seat at the bar. "What can I get you to drink?" "Some Captain.." "Hey aren't you the guy that uses the warhammers in the arena? Odin right?" "Yeah." "I saw your fight against Boraxx....great stuff...can't wait until they post this weeks fights........tonight's on the house." "Thanks." As the night passed on and people slowly started leaving....Odin sat there thinking to himself.........."What is to come of me...I can almost feel my power coming out.....its like my soul is wanting to take me to the next level..It starts after this battle....by then I'll have all the clues i need to find out where I really am from...and I'll be more powerful then ever." It wasnt until late the next morning that Odin decided to head home and rest so that the next few days he could prepare himself for whatever he was about to face next...man or beast, it didnt matter to him...as long as he could still fight to get the answers he wanted.......to be continued. |
| Snommelp02-09-05, 01:13 AM | A man rushed into the tavern, panting. "Somebody help, please! Something really strange is happening in Kakreeko! They think it might be undead!" Cedric's head jerks up. "Undead? I'll take care of it!" And with that, Cedric left the tavern, thrilled with the idea of hunting those whose very existence was a mockery of the Life that he held dear. And perhaps... no, I doubt it will be there... Cedric rode out of town on his new horse Miracle, deep in thought. |
| Snommelp02-10-05, 02:01 AM | The Waist-High Fist staggered into the tavern right after Cedric left. "Barkeep! I need a bath, fast! I need to get the smell of that elf's armpit off of me!" Without waiting for a response, the gnome makes his way upstairs, tripping over his own feet. After a few minutes, a voice from upstairs yells "Cannonball!!" The yell is followed by a disturbingly large splash, and water begins to drip into the tavern through the ceiling. |
| Naerdaloth02-14-05, 11:10 AM | The Scourge Revealed When my life started, another ended. My mother died giving birth to me, at least according to my father. He was a sun elf, as far as my eyes tell me. But a sun elf is not so strong, or resilient, or have those powerful bright green eyes. And a sun elf's seed does not grow into what I have become. Sol, as he called himself, liked to talk. We would talk for hours, and he told me great tales and lore of dragons, especially brass ones, whom he spoke of with affinity. As I grew up, I eventually discovered what he really was, and guessed at what I am. He never told me directly, but I knew. I do not why he never told me, or broke his guise in my presence, is it because he does not trust me? Is it because of fear? Is it punishment because I took away his lover? That cursed glamer, that cursed magic that has torn at me for all my years. Despite our distance, Sol raised me in solitude in the mountains. A dangerous feat for a sun elf, but Sol was more... much much more... he always protected us if any predators dare got too close (and eventually, most learned not to), and knew how to work the land well. Odd, because most of the brass dragons he spoke of were set in deserts... more pieces to the puzzle. Such solitude would seem lonely enough to drive people mad, but I seemed to be all the company he needed, and his stories kept me satisfied. Not that I had a choice, I would not be able to face what lurks in the mountains by myself. One day he suggested we leave the mountains, and I agreed it would be a nice change in pace. As we travelled, across the mountains and back to more civilized terrain, he changed the topic of his stories to the land, and the people, that inhabited the land around us. I enjoyed the new information, but was oblivious to what he truly meant by this. We set up camp one night, and Sol like always stood vigilant long after I fell asleep. But when I woke up, he was gone. I could not believe it, could not believe that he would do such a thing, but it dawned on me what he meant by telling me of the civilized lands on our journey. I could not stay in the wild, I could not live off the land like Sol could. So I had no choice but to move on, and I was most intrigued with the city of Gladius he told me of. "East, and north from the great river." I located it eventually, such a grand and large place cannot be easily displaced. I knew, I hoped, that such a place would let me continue to grow in ability and knowledge. But not growing in magic. Magic is what kept my father from me. Why couldn't he trust me? The only part of him I knew could not be a facade was those eyes, magnificent, bright green orbs, far too calming, far too intimidating, far too old, far too vibrant, far too wise, far too powerful to be a sun elf's. |
| Sindorin02-16-05, 07:35 PM | Shaman Anos Solus dusted off his old armor, grimacing as he knelt. The arrowhead in his side, there for ages, was likely beginning to finally rust, thus the recent inflamations becoming more frequent, day by day. As Shaman of one of the western tribes, his time was near. A woman's voice startled him, "You're going to send him away, aren't you..." A young woman scarred from her battles stood at the door to the yurt, holding the canvas up so she could peer in. "He is... not like us, Illyx. You must understand. I know you love him... but you are correct. I must send him away. But, to his honor and benefit, I shall be sending him away as an honored emissary. His path is his choice. I do not want his father coming to seek him out. My people revile his kind for what they did to us... I can do no more, no less, but banish him honorably." His voice was hard, cold. Illyx fully entered the yurt, letting the door close behind her. Tears had begun streaming down her normally stoic face. "Don't even try to make this difficult for me. You knew that this day would come. He is bound to me as you are, daughter, unless you agree with my decision, as he is your son." Illyx continued her gaze, which ended at a blank wall of the canvas. She began a serious effort to choke back the tears. "You will make an excellent wise woman for our tribe, daughter. Your mother has foreseen this." By now Anos had begun equipping the ornamental ceremonial armor that had been in their family for generations. Illyx could no longer hold back the tears. She ran from the yurt, sobbing. The past years had been difficult for her. She had always been indifferent because of her uncertainty. It was this uncertainty and indifference that had caused her to lose one of her best friends, Cedric Fischer, while they were on a mission of mercy to help a dragon that they believed was dying. Her travels had been sporadic for a time after that, ending in the chambers of the dragon... she was young, foolish. The dragon, knowing that his kind were few anymore in this realm, felt the need to continue his lineage. Thus Ceres was born to them. Near the center of the camp, a tall, lean form stood practicing with a sword. His armored, scaly skin glistened in the light of the setting sun as he turned, stroking the air cleanly with the blade. He drew suddenly abrubpt at the unfamiliar scent of his mother's tears. Seeing her running out of grandfather's tent, he quickly sheathed the sword. "What is it, mother? Have you spilt water over your face?" "No, Ceres... these are tears. It has been so long since I have shed any... I forgot what this felt like." "Shed tears? What is this act of shedding tears?" "I weep for you, because I do not get to keep you, Ceres. You must go... grandfather wills it..." The expression on the half-dragon's face was one betwixt of confusion and excitement, and sudden apprehension and sorrow. "Mother Illyx is strong, though. I must journey so I can learn and become as strong as mother. Will you let me go?" Illyx's tears turned into tears of laughter at her son's enthusiasm. "...y-y-Yes... You may go. Go, and return. You may take my pegasus. He is a faithful companion for any." Tears of excitement now swelled the half-dragon's eyes. "Good-bye mother! I shall return!" With that, the dragon quickly ran to his tent and emerged with a huge pack. He ran over to the post where a brilliant white winged horse was tethered. Undoing the tether, he mounted, spurred, and in an instant... he was gone. Illyx was left to the beating of her own heart in her ears. A few moments later, Anos emerged clumsily from his yurt, fully dressed in ancient ceremonial armor, and began blowing his horn of assembly... Illyx turned and looked at him. Reading the look on her face, he realized what had happened, and his face turned bright red as around thirty tribesmen and women began scattering about, while in the sky, in the distance, flew a young mighty warrior towards a city of battle... |
| Snommelp02-27-05, 01:07 AM | Snomm Elp comes back down the stairs, his clothing wet and water dripping from his hair. "You won't believe this," he says loudly. "I was in my bath and fell asleep, only to find myself in the arena, completely naked! I got shot at with magical missile type things, lost, and woke up in the bath! Anyways, I have to go get ready for my next fight. Don't go upstairs... I got a bit excited when I woke up from my magical dream fight, and... well... the whole floor's flooded. Goodbye." Snomm rushes out into the street as the water begins to trickle down into the tavern. |
| Snommelp03-07-05, 06:51 PM | Things are quiet in the tavern for a long time. Snomm walks back in, strangely quiet, and takes a seat at the bar. Things remain quiet in the tavern, until suddenly there is a scratching at the door, as if a cat or some other small animal were asking to be let in... |
| Sindorin03-08-05, 11:38 AM | "Friend of yours?" Sokai inquired of Ceres. "I didn't know they made us that small." The two had just come from the arena, where Ceres had been victorious against one of the Elders. Sokai's fight was to be delayed, due to paperwork issues of the administration. So it goes. They walked through the marketplace and hoped to have a drink to relax themselves from the stressful days of this past week, when they approach the closed door of the tavern... and something seemed to be scratching, as if wanting in. "I suppose one of us should let you in, little fellow. There you go," Sokai spoke as he held his arm out towards the doorknob, turning it, and opening it, trying not to appear as a threat to the tiny creature. "Do you reckon that the little bugger can speak, Ceres?" "Well, why do we not ask it?" Ceres responded. "Oh, right then. So, little bugger, have you a name? Do you talk?" |
| Pittbull03-08-05, 12:10 PM | The door opens and a dwarf comes into the tavern. Well known he is as the the pig-rider or Boraxx. He shouts over to Sokai:"Hey Lady, do you know,how our fight ended? Can't remember anything! And nobody wants tell something, did I beat you? Nevermind, come over and drink an ale with me!" A small fey watches out, for any courious people, he asks the keeper:" Are there many elfen spell-casters in Gladius?" -"Yes there are! But ask one of the Elders, they know almost everybody."-" Oh, thank you, that might help a lot! Would you bring me a glass of your best wine?" |
| Sindorin03-08-05, 12:38 PM | Sokai heard the words of his delayed opponent bellowing throughout the tavern as he was walking through the door, and froze. He blinked twice. Then turned around. "Lady, eh?" He sized up the stout dwarf. "Our fight has been delayed, in case you forgot. The pitlord did not show up. I unfortunately must decline having an ale with thee, for I don't think it would be wise to drink with my opponent before the event. Now, if you'll excuse me, my friend seems to need some help," Sokai finishes addressing the dwarf who startled him with the voice of a being much larger. He then goes over to the bar to help Ceres order something, as the half-dragon is a bit out-of-place here in the worldly tavern of Gladius. Ceres, overhearing the small fey's inquiry, turns on his stool, and addresses the fey. "I wouldn't count on Uhmentarymster... it is likely that he is resting after my victory over him..." Sokai regards the half-dragon warily. "Ceres, it is not wise to boast. Proud as you may be of your recent victory, remember that you would have shared his fate had you not been so lucky," he then turns to the fey. "I believe the Elders themselves are elven spellcasters, if it is they whom you seek. Otherwise, I met a charming young elven wizard named Va'ria the other night. She seemed really nice, but somewhat aloof... I hear her sister, Alexis, though she isn't a spellcaster, is really cute too... anyway, there are other elven spellcasters as well, and fortunately I have yet to have to fight one of them..." |
| OdinTheReaper03-08-05, 03:59 PM | The People's Alchemist: Ch. I The Beginings His father the famous Edward Elrikk, his mother an elven woman who died when he was younger, Vyncent grew up with the desire to become an alchemist. Right after he joined the state he began to realize things. The long and hard journey that he would experience would begin to unravel soon enough.....On a mission in the small city of Albrook, he was investigating a tip on the Philosopher's Stone, and just when he got close enough to touch it...he was betrayed and ambushed by people in government uniforms. He was knocked unconsious and taken to a room....he didnt know where he was or what they were going to do with him but he did manage to see that they all had the government watches that all state alchemists carried before they began the procedure. They injected his body with many different kinds of magic, mostly Evocation....while at the same time rendering him useless in the fields of Necromancy and Enchantment. The scars on his chest and arm were the aftermath of the torture that he experienced. The bar door opens as a shorter elven man walks up to the bar, orders a drink, and sits at a table in the corner of the room by himself. He takes a drink as a small young boy walks up to him asking for advice and an autograph, for here in the city he is known as the "Crimson Alchemist" because of the crimson colored eyes he has along with the colored scars he recieved during the torture. The people that despise the government, and even those who dont....cal him the "People's Alchemist". The bar door opens again as a man in a black cloak walks in wearing a very dinstinct black matching cowboy hat....and in walks Odin Soulbringer..waiting for his paperwork on his fight vs the very good Flower.. Odin walks up seeing that there are no chairs except one at a table with a young elf by himself. He remembers seeing this elf somewhere before.....but where......AH YES...thats the Crimson Alchemist of the people....i'll just go sit by him. "Barkeep...an ale with lemon and water, hold the lemon and water.", says the dark warrior. He walks over to Vyncents table and says, "Mind if I sit here?". "Not at all my friend.", replied Vyncent after realizing that this was Odin Soulbringer....a man with no memories, no family, and no friends. Vyncent was the Alchemist of the people....Odin was the fighter of the people..Both fighting for justice and what they believed in. They hated seeing people being pushed around like animals. Most of all they hated their freedoms being taken away, much like slaves. "So...your Odin huh? Saw your fight against the Buddha...quite impressive". "Thanks...your not so bad yourself...you seem to have a habit of getting unlucky, like you and your horse almost had him last battle......", said Vyncent. "So your the famous Crimson Alchemist huh? Tell me ...what are you doing in Gladius"? "I'm here hoping to live out the rest of my life....but i was really hoping to lure out the people that tortured me....i figured that they want to finish me off and what better place to do it than in the arena. Since the government controls the regulation of the Nimbus, all someone has to do to kill me is somehow turn off the Numbus.....thats why im here.", "And You?" FINISH AFTER I GET BACK ON TONIGHT WILL CONTINUE AFTER HAIRCUT :) |
| Snommelp03-08-05, 04:48 PM | The tiny dragon dodged out form under the feet of the dwarf, hissing, then stayed out of the way to listen to the exchange between the Boraxx and Sokai. He then followed Ceres to the bar and leaped up onto it. He listens intently to Sokai speaking of Var'ia, then decides that he wants to be the center of attention again. Excuse me, but could I bother you for a mug of Ale? The thought seems to Ceres as if someone is speaking, but he is the only one to hear it. At about that same time, Cedric Fischer rode back into town and headed straight for a pawn shop. He traded in a few jewels and weapons, then got some barding for his horse. |
| spasheridan03-08-05, 05:40 PM | A shaggy mess of red hair snores near the fire. Clutched in it's fur is a tankard of ale. Nearby the shattered remains of pots, a few chairs, and at least one table lie in a puddle of spilled ale. The shaggy mess suddenly twitches.. yes, that's a foot sticking out of it.. and a hand lifts the tankard in the air. Slowly the tankard tips sideways.. turning... now it's sideways and a small drop falls into the mass of red hair near the top of the pile. Slowly turning more the pot is quickly emptied of it's last few drops.. then flung with a mighty CRASH into the fireplace. The shaggy mess stirs..then stands. It's not a mess at all, it's a dwarf! The dwarf totters over to the barkeep and presses a pouch of gold into his hands. 'For the mess, and me 'orse. Make sure he's fed good 'n proper. Now, pass me one more pot o'ale for the road! And, some of that sausgae to. Der we go! A fine breakfast mate, and t'anks!' Brushing his hair aside to make a path to his mouth you can make out Fyhir, a new arrival in town who's been celebrating his winning streak in the gladiator pits. With a mighty belch, a scratch, and a quick dunk in the horse's water trough Fyhir stumbles out into the streets. |
| Sindorin03-08-05, 11:23 PM | Ceres simply blinks, and looks calmly at the small dragon sitting on the bar in front of him. "Well then. Quite a courageous child we have here. Bartender, an ale for the small one, please. Tell me, small one. How is it that you came to this place? And why is it that you have chosen to speak with me?" Sokai now sits at the bar staring off into space and sipping from his flagon. |
| spasheridan03-09-05, 12:57 AM | A wind sweeps down the darkened streets outside the inn. A dust devils stirs some dirt and pushes aside the green cloak of a tall elf sheltering in an alleyway. With a careful glance to his surroundings Finael pulls his cloak closer to retain his warmth and nestles deeper into the shadows. He reaches into his pouch and retrieves a biscut, puppies favorite. He drops his hand towards his knees and puppy, a lean wolfhound, eats the biscut from Finaels hand. 'There boy, that's a good boy' Finael rubs pupy between his ears as he continues to scan the streets. 'This is a strange city. And the effects of the numbus, well, I can attest to their powers!' Finael thinks to himself as he rubs the spots where Rose had sunk her arrows in his chest last week. Then, with a quick step and a word to Puppy, Finael vanishes back into the alley and stides towards the woods at the edge of town. |
| Snommelp03-09-05, 12:58 AM | As the bartender puts down the ale, Boriux purrs with pleasure. So many questions. I am hardly young, half-man. I have been on my own for a full five years. I grew tired of life in the forest. I saw a little man walking by, and followed him. He led me here. As to why I chose you to speak to, can't you guess? We're practically brothers, half-man. Two dragons in a world of scaleless people. I'm Boriux, half-man. Boriux dips into his ale during his speech. So, what can a dragon do for fun in this town? The others seem to enjoy the arena... is it really that entertaining? |
| Sindorin03-09-05, 08:31 AM | damn dialup |
| Sindorin03-09-05, 08:31 AM | "Well met, Boriux. My name is Ceres Solus. It is a human name. In a way I suppose I have yet to recieve a draconic name. I may attempt to seek one some day..." Ceres takes a drink from the flagon between himself and the pseudodragon. "Hmm... yes, the gladitorial arena, or Coliseum, is probably the best form of amusement around here. It can be rather... painful, especially if you get caught on the business end of someone's lance... do you think you would have what it takes, little one?" Ceres looks a bit puzzled. "Much like yourself, I am rather young in my days. I am roughly seventeen human years of age." Sokai now has a bewildered look on his face because he suspects that his friend has gone mad and is talking to a little dragon. He then figures that since they are both at least half-dragon, then they probably are simply communicating in a way beyond his level. Va'ria now walks in and joins Sokai at the bar. Like a gentleman, he promptly orders her a drink. |
| Snommelp03-09-05, 12:09 PM | If lances are all I have to worry about, it won't be a problem. Hey, there's the little man I followed here! I don't recognize the big one, though. Snomm walks into the tavern, followed closely by Cedric. Cedric appears to be telling Snomm a story, and judging by the grin on the gnome's face it is a good one. The two sit down near the bar, deep in conversation. |
| Sindorin03-09-05, 12:41 PM | "Wow, I don't believe I have seen this many people in this tavern before," Sokai says to Ceres. He goes back to flirting with the elf wizard who is now practically sitting in his lap and is laughing at everything he says. His right cheek is covered in purple elven lip gloss. There are too many people talking to me at once... hmm... so much for Sokai's paladinship. Ceres thinks to himself. "I do not know either of those two that you mention. The human seems like a nice fellow. The little one seems a bit... creepy. Perhaps it is his race?" |
| Huan03-09-05, 04:06 PM | Rook walks into the Tavern after many weeks of going out on the road, questioning everything as he often did. It had been a good week, for he felt he was getting closer and closer to his old friend ... and old enemy. Somehow, Rook was still sensing the presence of Nell somewhere in the city. He had found news reports of deaths Nell had caused, but somehow Rook could not find him. He had even asked a diviner to find his whereabouts, but they came up empty-handed. Evidently, he did not exist ... but that did not makes sense to Rook, unless Nell really did change bodies again. He frowned. Luken's brother somehow gained the abilty to change bodies, but it costs him a tremendous amount of life energy to do so. As such, Nell had only it twice before, and Rook knew he and Luken had to put an end to Nell while he was still weak so he could change bodies again... that or simply find a way to keep him in one place... But, in one bit of good news, he had learned that Luken actually left the city a while ago to do some sort of secret training. Rook was content to hear that, and decided to wait in Gladius for Luken's inevitable return. In the meanwhile, he would take advantage of the constant fighting in this town, and regain some of his former strength. He donned a more nonchalant expression as he made his way to the bar. "Bartender, a pitcher of water, please," he asked, paying for his order, taking his glass and turned to find an empty seat to sit in. He scanned a few faces in the crowd. He thought he saw Zaqh'sol in the crowd, but quickly saw it was another half-dragon. This one was a shade of copper rather than blue. He then spotted Cedric, talking to gnome, but saw they were actively chatting, so he decided not to bother them. He poured himself a cold glass of water, lifted the glass, and drank slowly, taking in the ambiance. |
| Snommelp03-09-05, 05:16 PM | The short one seemed nice enough when I was following him, although he was a bit too fond of pranks for my taste. At that moment Cedric throws his hands up in exasperation and leaves the gnome to get a drink at the bar. Snomm looks confused, then shrugs and leaves. Cedric happens to end up sitting near Rook, and speaks to him. "Can you believe that gnome? I told him I had found a dagger that had bitten me, and he said I should have kept it! Thought it would have been great for some joke or another. I'll never understand those gnomes..." Snomm walked out of the tavern and considered going to buy the biting dagger. He stood there for a while, then decided that Cedric was right; the dagger wasn't good to use for such trivial matters as jokes. He turned and headed to the arena to train for his next fight. |
| Jindl03-10-05, 09:47 PM | <Read "If it walks like a man, talks like a man, and eats like a man..." (http://boards1.wizards.com/showthread.php?t=373455) before going further.> Cedric was not the only person who had recently returned to Gladius. Within the Angel of Excessive Violence cathedral, Zactor awoke. And boy did he have a headache. For weeks he had lain there, under the ministrations of the healers. But though their efforts keep his body healthy, his mind was elsewhere. Zactor remembered bits and pieces of his dream. He remembered mists, and fighting beastial man-things. But there was someone else. Someone important. But who? "Bonanza.." "Yes, that was what you said when you awoke, sir," the attending nurse responded. In response to Zactor's puzzled look, she continued, "I'm not sure what it means though. Perhaps Brother Cedric would know." Now that was a name Zactor remembered. Cedric had attended to him before, after his first match against Kwerrock the Quiet. The man was a weakling, a failure from the former arena, whose only redeeming factor was the free healing he offered to others. It should be easy to get what he wanted from such a coward. But first, to deal with this headache. The wild elf stumbled through the streets of Gladius, his mind still puzzling over the word. "Bonanza, Bonanza, Bonanza ..." he found himself muttering as he gradually made his way to the Tavern. Few people seemed to notice his presence as he entered the room. Since his arrival in Gladius, he had kept to himself, and made very few acquantances, much less friends. Indeed most people found him to be aloof and strange, and often quite crude, as you would expect of the savage elves. And most people would be right. So it was not unexpected that upon noticing Cedric engaged in conversation, Zactor thought nothing of butting in, grabbing the cleric by the collar, and demanding answers. Of course, to Rook "Chaotic Pheonix" Devange, very little was ever unexpected. Since birth, the man had possessed power. And to that power he added instinct and training. Rook was a man who could divine the future, affect the present, and discover the past. And to him, Zactor's arrival was just another piece of the puzzle. Cedric struggled against the strength of the wild elf. Though he had just returned triumphant from destoying a plague of undead in a nearby village, he wasn't quite sure he wanted to tangle with the gladiators again. Not after the last time. "Let go of me. I don't know anything about a bonanza. Now release me you cretin." Now, Zactor wasn't too sure what a cretin was, but he didn't think it was good. But before he could express himself further, his attention was diverted to the man that Cedric was sitting with. Before Zactor had even drew back his fist, before Cedric had used the word cretin, Rook had glimpsed into the future and saw the outcome. And now, before his friend was injured, he spoke. "You'll not get answers that way. I can tell you of Bonanza. But first you must prove your worth." Although something about the man unsettled him, by this point Zactor's headache and his confusion was simply too much. Snarling, he threatened, "You'll tell me what I want to know now, or I'll pound you into dust." "An excellent idea. I'll give you the answers you seek, if you can best me in combat. Only two conditions. Number 1, we meet in the arena tomorrow..." The response caught Zactor off guard, which may be why he was so quick to accept condition number 1. "... and Number 2, you must fight with Cedric ... as an ally." But he paused for a minute to consider condition number 2. *Well, even if he is a weakling, some of that free healing could be useful in the fight,* he thought. "Fine. Tomorrow I'll have my answers," snarled the wild elf. Then turning, he exited the Tavern, leaving behind a startled cleric. "Wh-Why did you do that? I don't want to fight you." Cedric stammered, still shocked at the confrontation. "Don't worry about it my friend. You'll win or you'll lose. But either way you'll earn enough respect as a gladiator to keep that one from bothering you again," Rook said calmly. And then with a smile, he added, "Besides, this way you get to enjoy at least another night of peace." Cedric looked on puzzled as Rook then stood and headed towards the door. "Your welcome," the diviner murmered softly, too quietly for any to hear. Just a split second later, he heard Cedric say, "Th-Thanks ... I guess." ... |
| Snommelp03-14-05, 06:41 PM | Nobody had seen Boriux leave when he went to fight his first fight. That was what he had intended. Now, he intended for people to notice his return. He limped into the open door of the tavern just as Cedric was leaving to prepare for his fight. Once inside, Boriux limped up to the first attractive female form in a rather pitiful manner, then looked up at her expectantly. That woman just happened to be Va'ria. |
| Sindorin03-14-05, 11:41 PM | Va'ria was engaged in a fun little chat with a travelling wizard, who seemed very eager to buy her drink after drink, obviously hoping for some play later. Sadly, though, he himself had drunk just as many drinks, and now slid from the bar onto the floor beside Boriux, unconscious. Va'ria looked down at the tiny dragon. "Oh... are you hurt, little one?" she asks as she picks him up and cradles him gently, stroking his scaled back. "How cute, it is a mini-Zaqh!" she said to the bartender. The bartender just sort of nodded, apparently unfamiliar with such a species, and also a bit frightened at the mention of Zaqh's name. Va'ria always seemed to be amused by the simplest things in life, and the poor little dragon was no exception. "You look hurt, but I don't know how to heal very well..." |
| Snommelp03-15-05, 12:10 AM | Boriux looked up at Va'ria and decided to remain silent. Instead, he closed his eyes and began to purr. |
| Snommelp03-15-05, 01:21 AM | Meanwhile, a figure clad in regal looking armor rode into Gladius. "Here is certainly the home of that dread necromancer Freston, Sancho! ...Sancho?" The figure raised the visor on his helmet and looked around. Not seeing his squire, he became frightfully upset. He dismounted and walked into the nearest tavern (the most popular tavern in Gladius). "Sancho? I say, has aybody seen my squire?" |
| Sindorin03-16-05, 12:48 PM | Va'ria soon found that she needed to tend to her own wounds at the hands of a warrior known as Fyhir in the coliseum. She had mistakenly grabbed the wrong scroll and it had been far more complex than the fireball she had intended to cast. She would spend the next several days recuperating at the inn. Perhaps her age had finally caught up with her lifestyle... Sokai looked up at Ceres from the flat of his back. "It looks as if they got you, Sokai." "Thank you, Ceres, I hadn't noticed." The sarcastic smirk on Sokai's face would have turned any girl for a double take. "Now, help me up," he said as he extended his arm. The half-dragon skillfully whipped his tail around to grasp Sokai's wrist with it, and then with a tug of strength, the lean Maenad was whipped to his feet. "Show off..." The two remained in the alley under the shelter of a canvas-like material hanging from one of the rooftops. There had been a slight cloudburst that morning, and now the tempest was pouring wet oblivion upon the marketplace of Gladius. The streets were alive with people scurrying about to find shelter from the rains, and soon all was empty, save for a lone figure wrapped in a large black cloak who was walking towards the two as they rested in the alley. When he got closer, they realized that the man was one of the pitlords from the coliseum. The man's presence greatly unsettled Sokai, but Ceres was unaffected by his aura. "Good morrow, friend, how can we help you?" The figure waved his hand, and Sokai froze, held by the man's magic. The man walked over to where Sokai stood and reached into his pouch. "These are illegal," he said in a raspy voice. "I am confiscating them and replacing them with legal ones. You may go about your business." He said this just as Sokai broke through the enchantment. Ceres had not said anything to the man, nor had he in any way tried to protect Sokai. The man soon disappeared with a sudden rush of the rain. "What was that all about? Why didn't you stop him?" Sokai looked at Ceres, opening up his power stone pouch. "I have seen that one before... for some reason, I was not compelled to do anything. He is not an enemy, Sokai. He is one of the Pitlords..." The young and erroneous half-dragon seemed wise beyond his years, far more than Sokai would ever have given him credit for. "Well, as long as he is helping us stay out of prison for the use of illegal items, I do not have a problem with him guiding us. Come, Ceres, let us have a drink." They proceed to the tavern and take seats at the bar, hurriedly, and soaking wet. |
| spasheridan03-16-05, 01:36 PM | Fyhir wanders in after his match with Va'ria. Rock, his small amber psicrystal hovers in the air behind him. "Aye, and dat's me 3rd win here at Gladius. 'Dis calls fer a round 'o ale. Barkeeep, I dinna want to see an empty cup 'ere fer at least an hour! And get me a Keg! AYE!" Rock floats nearer to Fyhir "Yer not going to dip me into the cup again, are you Fyhir? We have work to do, and some training.." Rock is suddenly cut off by Fyhir grabbing it in his thick hands. "AYE! ROCK! 'Tis time fer drinking, not yapping. Have ye learned to play da pipes yet me wee rock? No? Den BE QUIET and le'me have me ale!" Rock floats into his pouch, as the bartender quietly starts replacing his more fragile plates and dishes with his new Dwarf Proof(tm) wares. The tavern roars as the ale flows freely, all cheering their new champions name. |
| Sindorin03-16-05, 04:58 PM | Sokai sat at the table drinking cold glasses of water with Ceres. "Say... have you ever wondered why people like me who use powers that aren't arcane or divine have to save our abilities for later when we fight in the arena? I mean, when you really sit here and think about it, all I would have to do is just buy power stones of the powers I would want to use,and use those in the arena fights. They're almost charging a fee for us to use our abilities in an arena that is designed to test them... quite odd, in my humble opinion." "Two things, friend. One, you are exactly right, all you would need to do is just pay to use all of your powers. Two, your opinion is hardly humble," Ceres replied with the usual peacefulness to his voice that Sokai was becoming very used to. "True... I suppose it is all a big conspiracy. I mean, if this environment outside of the arena is dangerous as well, then why don't we get experience for the perils we face when we use the other two thirds of our abilities?" the ever-inquisitive wilder continued. "I hate to say this, but that is for you to figure out, as I cannot wield such powers." was Ceres' predictable reply. "Say, how would you like to learn to expand your abilities? I can sense it within you... you should really learn to hone those attunements." Ceres sat silently for a moment. "You do have a point, I would benefit greatly from learning the way of the mind." |
| One_Winged_Angel03-17-05, 12:01 AM | Alone http://home.arcor.de/caterane/NPC%20Pix/Angel-female2.jpg Wheeeeeeeerrrrreeeeeee aaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrreeeeeeee yooooooooooooouuuuuuuuu? Far across a distant land, a voice beakons. What do you wish master? Yoooooooooouuuuuuu haaaaaave slept loooooong, mmmmmyyyyy chaaaaaaaaarrrrrge. What was it? This feeling? So comfortable. AAAAAAAWAKE!!! Two eyes snap open. Eyes black as night. Deeper than the abyss, warmer than the sun, as inviting as a lovers arms. All so black... What was it? That sound? Thaaaaaaat iiiiiiiisssss the sssssssssooooooound oooooofff biiiiiiiiiirth. Yes. I know. Your bidding? Why must I obey? Shadows within shadows. Night within night. Death within death... Death? Thaaaaaaat iiiiiiiisssss yooooooour calllllllllling. Arise, Angel! Arise, Death! Arise, you who Write, and you who Erase! Arise, Keeper! I come. I come on silent wings this night. What is this? This feeling? Tears. Tears falling. Death creates many tears. "ARISE! http://home.arcor.de/caterane/NPC%20Pix/Angel1.jpg http://home.arcor.de/caterane/NPC%20Pix/Angel-female.jpg AZRIEL!" A farmer felt a chill pass overhead. Looking up, against all his better feelings, he saw her. She was beautiful, but fearful to gaze upon. An angel. Wings black as the night, skin pale like the moon, hair glistening like silk. She bore a scythe, looking like the clean blade of a headsman's ax. He quickly said a prayer, but there was no need. Azriel knew his name. She knew his life, and she knew his death. For her, there were more important matters. Her master beckoned. |
| One_Winged_Angel03-17-05, 12:06 AM | DP |
| Captain Mutilate03-19-05, 04:50 PM | Having signed up for the arena, Sky makes his way down to the docks where he first arrived at Gladius. He makes his way out to some shallows of water an inch or two deep, letting the sounds of the water cool him. He dips his runed spear's blade into the water, letting the water run over and around the blade. The plume, made of a white fox's tail, becomes submerged as well, but due to special treatments done to the fur, water beads and runs off of it. Raising the spearpoint out of the water, Sky begins a training ritual, timing his movements to coincide with the ebb and flow of the water. Thrusting, parrying, and swinging at imaginary opponents, the oddly-dressed man combining artful movements and deadly skill continues his ritual for some time. ((OOC: open to interaction.)) |
| spasheridan03-22-05, 03:17 AM | Fyhi wipes his brow. He lifts the crystal axehead and examines it again. "Aye, a wee bit sharper here.. i dinna know .." muttering, he sets the axehead down and returns to work. On the bench next to him is another project, a waraxe ready to be silvered. After his long battle with Telnith Furen yesterday Fyhir had needed to restock on arrows. A chance encounter with a gnome alchemist, a fan of one of Gladius's bright new stars, had made the shopping quick. The vial of alchemical silver was slowly heating over the flame. Rock, manifesting some ectoplasmic arms, stirred the contents slowly. "Hey Boss, is it time fer the next batch o' powder in here yet?" Asked Rock. "Aye, keep yer skirt on Rock. It'll be time when it's time. Lemee see dat!" Fyhir bustled over to the silver and checked on it's contents, adding a few shavings of silver and iron. |
| spasheridan03-23-05, 05:15 PM | Fyhir pulls his crystal greatxe out of the cleansing waters and examines the edge. The cutting surface is razor sharp, sunlight shining through the crystal's structure and psychic matrices. "AYe, 'tis a perfect axe!" Fyhir murmered as he lifted it high above his head. "And ere's me final test" Fyhir said as he closes his eyes and concentrates on his greataxe. A flicker of energy streams from Fyhirs hands into the axe, the current travels into the crystal and it changes color to a bright blue, ectoplasm dripping off of the blade. Swinging the greataxe down to the stone target, Fyhirs psyhic focus blazes a bright red energy into the axe, adding to the crystals blue aura. SMASH The rock explodes as the axe crashed into it. Fyhir breathes out, pulls the axe to his eyes and studies the un-scratched edge. He smiles, "Perfect!" and places the axe in the leather sheath over his shoulder. "Dis should surprise some o dem fancy boys in the Arena, e Rock?" "Absolutley Boss!" Rock thought as he floated over the forge. "Is the waraxe ready fer the silver yet?" Fyhir steps over to the waraxe, checks the heat, and examines the silver mixture bubbling over the fire. "Aye, tis ready. Ere, 'old dis spoon fer me while I pour da silver". Fyhir and Rock finish treating the waraxe with the Alchemical Silver. The edge dulled slightly as the silver bonded to the steel, but after a few test swings the steel edge hadn't dulled further like a true silver axe would have. The sun was sinking low over the Inn down the street as Fyhir and Rock finished racking their tools. Fyhir's stomach rumbled as the moved out of the smith and onto the street. "Aye, smithin do be thirsty work. I'll be needin a Barrel O' Ale to wash down me dinner tonight Rock!" boasted Fyhir. "BARKEEP" Bellowed Fyhir as he burst into the Inn. "BARKEEP, Get me some Ale!" |
| spasheridan03-30-05, 02:14 PM | Fyhir wakes with a start on the cold, stone slab. "ACK! Sokai, I'll be getting you fer that!" He screams as he swings his empty arms in the air.. and overbalanced by the lack of his arms and armor Fyhir falls off the slab onto the floor. "BOSS! Boss, calm down! Yer all better! Da Nimbus healed you!" Rock yelled, trying to stop Fyhir from hurting himself. Fyhir groggily stared at the room he was in, the his hands rushed to to his body. Feeling for the cuts and bashes he had recieved in the pit. "Aye! Tis healed. Narry a twinge on me body! Ahh, but that Sokai, he's a git dat's gonna git it!" Fyhir slowly got himself back on his feet and started gathering his belongings. ---- a few days pass ---- "Aye Rock, if da name 'O Fyhir tis gonna strike terror in da 'earts 'O men, I'll be needin ta win me matches 'ere in Gladius. Dis armor" Fyhir strikes his home crafted Full Plate, it makes a tremendous RING "Dis armor, see, is steel. Strong, but 'eavy. But me father, he once be tellin me 'bout dis metal.. 'e be callin it Mithril. Tis strong as steel but ye can be making it thin and light." "Mithril? Boss, I don't see much armor made out of Mithril. WHere would you be getting enough to make a whole set of Full Plate?" Asked Rock. "Aye, in the earth ya dumb rock! It's in der! Ya just gotta know where to dig!" Exclaimed Fyhir. "But, where exactly do I dig...." FYhir mumbled as he stared at his forge. |
| Snommelp04-02-05, 07:41 PM | While wandering around the city, looking for his lost squire, the Knight-Errant Don Quixote happened past the docks and saw Sky's rigorous training. "Surely that brave knight must be fighting an invisible host! Charge!!" And with that he spurred Rozinante towards the water. Rozinante, however, was not particularly fond of the way the water shifted with the tide, and slid to a stop at the water's edge, throwing her rider. Don Quixote landed very near to Sky. "Never fear, brave knight! I shall aid thee... I shall... I shall aid thee once I right myself. Have at, fiends!" Don Quixote began to squirm, trying to stand back up. |
| Kingside_Bishop04-05-05, 08:29 PM | http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v356/Kingside_Bishop/DeciusOduran.jpgThrough the gates of the city walks a lone figure, clad in light, black chainmail, and carrying a longhafted polearm. He is of tall build with dense but compact musculature. His face is framed by bony ridges, emphasizing the lines of his angular skull, and sporting two nobs on his crown, resembling small horns. Most noteworthy, though, are his eyes... orbs of blackest night, lacking whites, and hinting at an unknown lineage... He looks around, breathes in the air of the bustling metropolis, slings his weapon over his shoulder, and begins searching for a shack to rent... But before walking off, he whispers one phrase -- "You've no idea what's coming, do you?" |
| Captain Mutilate04-13-05, 02:26 PM | >snip<Don Quixote began to squirm, trying to stand back up. Sky turns in midswing, the butt of his shortspear coming to a rest in the shallow water. Sky walks over, and offers a hand to the fallen tin can. "Getting up would be easier if you did not wear so much armor. And I'm not sure what exactly you mean by help." |
| Snommelp04-13-05, 06:12 PM | "I thank thee for thine assistance, my good man." Quixote looks around. "So you have dispatched the host with which you combatted? Truly you are a mighty knight! I hope I might test myself against you, sir. But now I must leave you. There are wrongs that need righting!" At that, Don Quixote waddles over to Rozinante, and mounts with a good deal of trouble before riding off towards the arena. |
| King Uther04-14-05, 03:08 PM | Cyalin sits on the beach, meditating over the secrets given to him by his old master Eniolissaryn. The breeze feels nice through his long, platinum hair, as if the world around him spoke. Cyalin began drawing the runes showed to him when he was under apprenticeship. The beautiful symbols flowed easily through the soft sand. "The prophecy...," whispered Cyalin, "must be prevented. I will have to kill my master." After finishing the runes a large wind picked up, and as if by magic the sands swept away the ancient language scribed upon it. A splash interrupted this moment as Cyalin saw a strange looking human help an even stranger acting human out of the water. He recognized both from their fights. Cyalin believed the heavily armored one to be somewhat troubled, the other to be among the most graceful of fighters in the arena. He began to walk towards them. "Perhaps allies will be needed..." |
| Snommelp04-14-05, 06:54 PM | Seeong Cyalin approach, Quixote reigns in Rozinante. He considers letting Cyalin walk by, but is suddenly struck by an old idea. "Hold," cry'd he, let all Mankind stand, nor hope to pass on further, unless all Mankind acknowledge and confess, that there is not in the Universe a more beautiful Damsel than the Empress of La Mancha, the peerless Dulcinea del Toboso." After repeating the statement from long ago, Don Quixote waits to see how Cyalin will respond. Yes, that's a direct quote from the book. |
| Zyme8604-14-05, 07:18 PM | Daka come around the corner and looks around the busteling "me sa hungry" he groans in a deep growl, "Daka no sa like being hungry." He grwbs a melon, shaking off the pesky pesent in the process, tosses a copper straight at the peaents head and palks away, happily muching the jucy mellon |
| King Uther04-14-05, 07:46 PM | Cyalin stands back, confused at what this human said. Gathering his wits, he replied with the most logical answer to the crazy man's statement, "Of course one cannot deny that universal truth. I am Cyalin Orndrill of the....Shining Knights of Karak-Tur. I have seen you both in the arena. Might you give me the honor of entertaining you for the evening?" |
| Snommelp04-14-05, 07:56 PM | Don Quixote's face brightens. "Another knight! Gladly! Lead on, Don Cyalin!" |
| King Uther04-17-05, 09:13 PM | Cyalin gives the unresponsive human another look, then looks at Don Quixote and speaks, "Your honor and bravery shall serve you well. Speak with me privately." Don Quixote and Cyalin leave the beach for the city. On the way, Cyalin lets his guard down, sharing his knowledge of events foretold to come. "There is a man here, both intelligent and powerful, who will be responsible for the deaths of thousands, never knowing he is but a pawn. I shall not share his name with you, for your life will be in danger as well. Take what you will from this information, you are free to forget it. But if you will let me count you as a friend, I will call upon your name when evil casts it's shadow on Gladius. Will you join my noble cause?" With great presence the Don says... |
| King Uther04-17-05, 09:21 PM | A dark wind blows through the streets. Moments before, sunshine graced the stone buildings, only now to be towered over by ominous clouds. A towering, armored man walked the streets, chilling the bones of the passers-by. His eyes were hard to look into, the smell of blood choked the air around him. Absent of a soul, Virgo only smiled. He whispered, "Lament, my dear city. The bell tolls for you." |
| TaggIIV04-17-05, 10:09 PM | Somewhere in the middle of Jindl Park, Nyphanalith resides with Zaqh'fool his fairly retarded green wyrmling. His chart of the Moon's phases outstretched on the wooded carpet, the masked kobold looks up at the night sky and watches the Moon - rather, lack of a moon. The beginning of a new lunar cycle, and a meaningful time of ritual observance for the shaman. Unpacking a few relics from his sash, he begins to dance to the New-Moon, the sides of his Mask rattling with each twist. After quite a time of this, he stops and looks up at the sky as the edges of the New Moon appear as a sliver. Nyphanalith smiles from underneath his Mask, the crazed eyes starting to glimmer, and then fade. In a matter of days, a great and rare event would be occuring. An Eclipse - as it was forecast by his chart, and innate sense and bond with the Moon. Whispers, he would call these signals he recieved from Nature. He puts his instruments back into his pouch and is ready to end his session, and looks around for the wyrmling. "Zaqh'fool, come now, we need to be back in the city in time for our next match, as well as prepare for this great Eclipse I have learned of!" The wyrmling does not appear, and Nyphanalith looks concernedly around for several long, silent moment. "Zaqh'fool?" The kobold draws a chunk of grotesque meat from his pack and dangles itout in front of him, while walking around searching for his companion. "Come here, Zaqh... Nyphey has a Rabbit Liver for you! Will you not show yourself for a treat?" Silence. "Nooooo! Zaqh'fool, come here! We cannot be in such a state of disharmony with the Eclipse nigh!" Nyphanalith stows the liver and departs swiftly. Normally he does not mind the long hours of wandering through the labyrinth of a park, but today he has a new sense of urgency about him. * * * Sometime in the wee hours of the morning, Nyphanalith finally finds his way out and appears near the river that runs through Gladius; and, an unusual sighting: a crocodile resting in the shallow section of the water. The kobold approaches it and bends over, examining the creature with the large artificial eyes of the Mask. The crocodile looks back. Nyphanalith backs away... and draws the rabbit liver back out, and offers it to the animal. "Here, have this nice treat. Zaqh'fool's favorite." The crocodile eats it up and looks back at Nyphanalith, but this time with a new air of obedience and helpfulness. The strange druid claps his hands with joy and starts to walk away. "Good! You wish to aid me. We need to set out first thing tomorrow morning to find Zaqh'fool. You can have some more treats later." The crocodile crawls out of the water and follows Nyphanalith back to Gladius. "Hm, if your going to be helping me you'll need a name. How about Ruffles." |
| Sindorin04-18-05, 12:21 AM | Sokai entered the tavern and sat down at the bar. It had been an exhausting past few weeks, yet he felt like he had accomplished many good things. The itching sensation began irritating his arm again. He looked over the seams going down the left forearm of his dark tunic. He then began scratching at them. He heard a faint crumpling sound. He rolled back the sleeve of the tunic and reached his hand to the inside of it. There was a small piece of parchment sewn to the inside of the sleeve... Sokai then ripped it off and looked at it. "Most will desecrate me by their interpretation. Many will mistake me for something else. I am often thrown around prematurely. There is a lot to learn about me, and few know who I really am. Everyone can fall into me. What am I?" "Oh... you," Sokai thought to himself as he read through the riddle that had been pounding through his mind like a drunk expanded duergar. He had forgotten that he had sewn the riddle into the inside of his tunic long ago, when he was travelling with his old friends in Ptolus. He wondered often what had become of them. Those were different times in a different place. He remembered the nights he and Storn would celebrate successful adventures with song and merriment, to the amusement of some of the rest of the party, and to others' disgust. Those were his reckless days. His thoughts trailed back to the riddle. What did it mean? What was the answer? He had been pondering this for nearly 7 years now. Ever since he left home, after sinking that ship in the harbor with his reckless mind. All things considered, Sokai was a criminal... but he had grown up, he had matured. He was now more disciplined than his father ever could have imagined. A sudden stroke of brilliance hit Sokai. "Love. The answer... is love." It all seemed so simple now. But why had he been sent this riddle? And from whom? |
| Snommelp04-19-05, 12:08 PM | Cyalin gives the unresponsive human another look, then looks at Don Quixote and speaks, "Your honor and bravery shall serve you well. Speak with me privately." <SNIP> With great presence the Don says... "I shall gladly join you, sir knight! Where so e'er there is evil, there you shall find we knights-errant, slaying the multitudes of hell in the names of our ladies. Call, and I shall answer. This evil will be vanquished!" Don Quixote seems positively thrilled at the thought of taking such a great evil to battle, resembling very closely a puppy that is about to be rewarded with a treat. |
| King Uther04-22-05, 12:32 AM | Cyalin looked pleased, his burden feeling a bit lighter, "Then I shall hold you as an ally in the good fight. You are a true hero." He begins to whisper, "There is a conspiracy to destroy the Nimbus. Without it, the beacon of light guiding us will be gone, and an age of darkness shall descend. If we are to stop the madman responsible, then we must become knock his legs from underneath him, so that he will fall before our blades are even drawn. The men and women he commands are as evil and vile as he is. We will pass on the divine judgment of the holy, smiting evil at its heart. Go to your room and pack, for tomorrow we leave to enter the darkness." |
| Sindorin04-24-05, 11:03 AM | Following her return to the arena, and her eventual defeat by Telveran, Va'ria decided to take a short leave of absence to practice her magic. She hoped to return to Gladius in time, but for now, she needed practice in her old age. |
| Snommelp04-30-05, 06:29 PM | Nobody had heard from Cedric the healer in a long time. He seemed to have holed himself up after his last bout in the arena. It was with great surprise therefore that Snomm Elp saw the cleric sitting on a blanket in the marketplace one day. Next to Cedric was a sign with one phrase written in fifteen languages: "Healer for Hire." |
| Salrantol04-30-05, 10:10 PM | "Repent from your goodly ways!" cries the man, walking throughout the town of Gladius. "Beware, servants of goodness! Bareth`kul comes, and he hungers for your souls! He shall surely receive his taste! Beware!" A tattered robe covers his explorer's outfits, as a last remnant of some past life. Hatred surrounds him like an aura and he looks as though he would as soon devour you as speak to you. A rusty tin cup in his hand holds a few copper as he endeavours to raise funds to purchase a building to hold his god's temple. Few look his way, many flee at the sight of him. Beware, for Enoch the Prophet speaks the truth. |
| Zyme8605-01-05, 12:44 AM | Daka, still healing after his near defeat in the prevous battle, spies the preacher. Daka is holding holding a mellon he just relieved from a pesent. He gowls in his low gutteral speech Me sa' hungry too. and bites hard down. Then proceeds to happily munch on the mellon |
| Snommelp05-01-05, 03:28 AM | A god hungry for souls... it seems I made the right choice in staying here. Gladius will need good healers, Cedric ponders about the Prophet's rantings. He then thinks about how it is a good thing that the one called Don Quixote had not heard the prophecy, for the reckless knight might have provoked the fell cleric before Cedric could find out more about the coming of Bareth`kul. Taking up his sign, Cedric searches Gladius for the Archangel Ixenthor, hoping for some insight about the apocalyptic ravings. |
| Salrantol05-01-05, 08:43 PM | "Foolish orc!" cries the Prophet. "Do not seek to feed your belly! It shall do you no good. Soon shall Bareth`kul come, and soon shall he devour your soul! Your full stomach shall then simply be another pleasure and joy for him to tear from your wretched mind for his enjoyment. Turn from your self-seeking ways and give to build a temple in this city to the Archfiend." |
| Sindorin05-02-05, 12:29 PM | As Sokai is exiting the inn after preparing for his meeting with Eniolissaryn the Elder, he pauses at hearing Enoch's ravings. He then turns to the scene. http://www3.vis.ne.jp/~weib3/mg2/ealis/icons2/raiden.jpg "Perhaps it is our hungry orc-friend here that is the wiser. If what you say is true, and that we are all doomed, I would at least want to go with a full belly myself. Do not condemn him for wanting satisfaction against his hunger. If we must surely be pessimistic about some impending doom, we probably should keep it to ourselves." |
| Salrantol05-02-05, 05:43 PM | "Fool!" cries Enoch in reply. "Do you not realize that every temporal pleasure you experience here will simply be a greater pain as it is wrenched from your soul by the fangs of Bareth`kul? Fall on your knees before him and appeal in vain for his nonexistant mercy. Fund his temple! Therein shall be your reward." |
| King Uther05-03-05, 02:07 PM | "Master, the paperwork is complete. The dark shall flock to us as the locusts. We shall infiltrate every aspect of Gladius society, until we are like the weeds, choking the life out of what we choose. The rest is now up to you." Virgo's eyes glowed a bright red, his soul even redder. "Thank you, my servant. You have been faithful." With a swift movement Virgo touched the man's forehead, releasing his soul. Virgo awoke the next morning with a terrible headeache, like his brain had been overflowing with knowledge, only to pour out of his consciousness. He now owned a company.....the East Habari Tading Company, the E.H.T.C. A new mission now existed, an alliance of evil that could uproot the balance... |
| Sindorin05-03-05, 04:49 PM | Sokai simply grinned at the raving prophet's remarks. He then turned and walked towards the arena. |
| Sindorin05-04-05, 04:51 PM | During the night after yet another bloody day of fighting in the coliseum, amidst the saffron smell of the misty nimbus, a slender cloaked figure rides into gladius after weeks of training. As she enters the quiet night of the marketplace, her conjured steed fades away, and she is left to her own two feet. Va'ria Theladrais enters the tavern and sits at her old stool. The bartender barely recognizes her, as she looks a bit younger than when he had last seen her. He doesn't say anything to her though, as she had been quite angry when she had stormed out of his tavern. Va'ria sat, thinking to herself. She unrolled a parchment that she had received anonomously, read over it again, and then exited without a word. |
| Snommelp05-04-05, 05:21 PM | Cedric, sign still in tow, walked in through the front doors of the Celestial Protectors' building. Not seeing Ixenthor, he walked up to the first person he saw. "Excuse me, but do you know where I might find the Archangel Ixenthor? Or perhaps someone else who has a great knowledge of the gods?" In another area of Gladius, Don Quixote de la Mancha was riding through the street. He passed by a building that caught his attention. The East Habari Tading Company. What a strange name. Quixote was ready to enter, thinking perhaps someone inside would know the whereabouts of his wayward squire, but something warned him off. Quixote rode back towards the tavern instead. |
| Snommelp05-08-05, 12:51 AM | Gablim Utye entered Gladius with a twisted smile on his face. "This must be the place... he must be here. I can almost smell him..." Gablim strode confidently into the town, grinning evilly at anyone who turned to look at him. |
| King Uther05-08-05, 08:08 PM | The City Council was slightly chaotic, fearing someone else would be targeted next. Argreos Myrthra's signet ring was sent to the Council's headquarters. Rito Maya was having a hard time dealing with all of them. After the meeting adjourned, Virgo entered Rito's office, holding documents and plans as to what to do with Gladius' trade routes and taxes. "I know times have been tough without Argreos. But mayor, in times like these men of valor are made. I only ask you give me a chance to fill his shoes, to change this city for the better. I promise I will not let you down." Surprised at Virgo's words, not expecting to hear a proposal fr a job, Rito sits back, surveying this overly large half-giant. With wisdom, Rito only had one word to say to Virgo. "Deal." |
| Snommelp05-09-05, 12:41 AM | At that very instant, both Don Quixote and Cedric Fischer felt a chill run down their spines. "What do you suppose that was?" "You felt it as well? Hmm... likely the dastardly work of some fell necromancer. I doubt not that I shall be needed soon to protect this city." The two were sitting in the tavern. Quixote had come to the inn because he was bored; Cedric, because he could not find the information he was looking for. The two had wound up next to each other at the bar and begun talking. "I am not a figher, good knight, but if you need a healing hand, I will be there." Cedric said. "Oh, I will need no healer, good priest. I have knowledge of how to make an elixer that can bring a knight back from the brink of death." Cedric listened, amazed, as Quixote told of his exploits. Meanwhile, elsewhere in the city, someone else had felt the chill that ran through Gladius. ...excellent... thank you, Maglubiyet, for that vision. I shall bring you blood... |
| Malither7605-10-05, 12:13 AM | ah, good noble Cedric, let me get you a drink and one for your firend as well, I don't believe we have had the plesure Sir, but I have seen some of your fights. This comes from the man Cedric recognizes as Gareth the gladiator he just battle. May I join the two of you good gentles as I am still gaining roots here in the town and I love to hear good stories of past exploits, oh and Cedric I hope there are no hard feelings but it was a good fight and I would be honored if we could go adventuring together one day. motions for the barmade and buys a round for the 3 of them. |
| Snommelp05-10-05, 01:04 AM | "No hard feelings" Cedric begins, before being interrupted by "Adventuring? Are you then an adventurer, noble sir? Ah, to be out and about, adventuring again! But alas, many of my would-be exploits were foiled at the last minute by a fell and evil necromancer. He turned a field of giants into windmills just to thwart me! But, if you are an adventurer, then perhaps we may meet in the arena some day soon. I would love to see your skills in action, sir!" The barmaid comes up with the ale, and, while Don Quixote drinks, Cedric takes the opportunity to speak. "As I was saying, no hard feelings, friend. I am not much of an arena man myself, but it passes the time. I am a healer, you see, and as such my talents lie elsewhere. If you ever wish to go adventuring, though, I would be glad to join you and lend my healing touch. But not this week; I'll be away from the internet from Thursday until the 22nd.As for my exploits, I'm afraid I don't have much to speak of, although there was that cemetary investigation that I partook of recently." |
| Malither7605-10-05, 06:11 PM | well good sir then one day we may have to adventure together, for now I must be off, but good Cedric I may call on you very soon if you are able. I have a score that needs settlement and a healer as you are would be a great friend and ally to have along for the dealing with said score. Gentlemen enjoy your drinks. Gareth stands and leaves with a troubled look upon his face, you would think he was greaving over somthing |
| Salrantol05-16-05, 06:39 PM | A traveller, well-worn and experienced with the ways of the road, and looking all the worse for it, but with a devious grin nonetheless, strode coolly and confidently into the office of the Secretary of Commerce, and, without so much as a flinch at the secretary's enormous size, gracefully tipped his hat and bowed. Greetings, Sir Secretary! I am Barak Brigandslayer, renowned defender of roadways and trade. After all, no society can truly flourish and provide for itself and its most vulnerable members without trade. For that cause, I fight the good fight against bandits and brigands the world over. I have come to Gladius to fight in the arena, but cannot resist my calling. When I am not fighting, I wish to do some good for this city and purge its roadways of brigands. However, I am new to these environs and do not know the ins and outs as well as I would like. As such, I have come to you, knowing that if anyone should know the lairs and common ambush sites of the local brigands, it would be the Secretary of Commerce. I am at your disposal, good sir. With a confidence all the greater for having just accomplished victory in a fight in which he thought he had no chance of victory, Barak flashed a smile so full of encouragement that Virgo himself found himself strangely inclined to rid the city's surroundings of brigands, and awaited the Secretary's response. |
| King Uther06-01-05, 02:33 PM | His plans coming to fruition, Virgo smiled as he watched over Gladius while the sun crept over the horizon. It was time to test his enemies, to see what threat they posed to the encroaching darkness that will soon put a veil over Gladius. |
| Sindorin06-04-05, 04:32 AM | She was there for a second, then she was gone. "Wasn't that that Sokai guy?" one guy said. Another said "Nah, it couldn't have been, Sokai doesn't look that girlish... and I checked her out, she had a nice arse. Definitely a woman." "Yeh always manage ter check the empertant parts, don't ye? She was quick, she walked by us an' I barely noticed 'er." "True, it's not like I have anything better to do all day. But seriously, that woman could easily be Sokai's sister..." So he is here then... a cloaked figure, barely a foot away from the drunk who leaned against the building, thought to herself. Resting her back around the corner from the drunks, she opened her coin pouch. This probably won't be enough... I'm going to need a better source of income. Looking the other way down the alley, her keen eyes easily saw the flags and spires of what looked to be a large building. The smell of blood could easily be detected as originating from there, though she had picked that up upon entering the city. I suppose I'll try looking there then... |
| Salrantol06-07-05, 07:23 PM | A new face wandered through the streets of Gladius. And though she was pretty, there was a coldness about her that terrified most who looked at her, making her difficult to look at her. And to speak to her was more difficult still. Although she spoke five languages, it was rare to hear her deign to utter any of them. No one could stand more than a few moments in her presence. Still, something about her spoke of more than just an angry youth. Something, some spark of talent, lurked behind those cold eyes. And something spoke of a bright destiny for Felice tu`Ria. |
| Iced06-07-05, 07:49 PM | Griff Mythal walks outside Gladius and looks quickly around to ensure that he is not being followed. Moving quickly, he takes a small orb from his belt. Placing it upon the leaf-strewn earth he sits next to it and focuses... Images come to mind, the gnome rangers have gained on him. They have an ally with them now, a man who walks tall for a gnome, masked in a green and black cloak. He turns, revealing a face scarred by life in the outdoors. A white furred wolf stalks next to him, scenting the air. The dark gnome speaks and one of the rangers nods. The wolf howls out and the entire group begins to move faster...They are coming up on the road that Griff took, the road to Gladius. Shaking himself out of his self-induced trance, Griff sneers grimly. "Soon they will be upon me, and once again they will learn not to disturb the black sorcerer!" Grasping the orb Griff hurries back to the city. The arena will cheer for him this night, and soon, very soon, the hunters will become the hunted. |
| Scribelords10-28-05, 02:07 AM | Just exercising my Scribelords account to show new people what we used to do for roleplay. Soon, my friends, there will be a much greater place for it. |
| TroubleWolf01-06-06, 06:05 PM | Just exercising my Scribelords account to show new people what we used to do for roleplay. Soon, my friends, there will be a much greater place for it. Where is this place? |
| TroubleWolf01-06-06, 08:33 PM | A warrior must be as sharp as his blade, as hard as his armor, as true as his bow. The world is a blur as he spins like a top, executing difficult sword manuevers in a steady rhythm. Copper-colored dreadlocks rise and fall as he twirls, now bringing the two-handed sword upward in an arc, now chopping it downward at an imaginary foe. And through it all, the youth measures his breath between long strings of vocalization, singing confidently and proudly and without pause. Give no pause. Press the attack. Defeat comes in the split second between perceived weakness and death. Lyrics roll from his lips in the language of dragons in a cadence that an intent observer can tell is directly in line with his thrusts and parries. As the song increases in tempo, so do his inexhaustible motions speed up. The lad rides a tidal wave of fury, skirting the edge between determined focus and unbridled rage. The falchion hums as it rends the air, now a slashing motion outward, now a block close to the chest. Take heed, little Wyrmling; you are not alone. All at once, the spinning ceases, and he tucks his head, going into an expertly executed forward roll. The blade rises up as if to ward off a downward blow and the singing ends with a short, staccato note. The boy looks up at you, and you are immediately struck by the almost-feral glint in his copper eyes. Slowly, as though waking from a dream, he blinks, and the look of animal fury is gone. A small smile tugs at the corners of his mouth, and he speaks with an accent that belies the fact that his natural tongue is Draconic, and it takes great effort for him to speak in Common. "Vell met," he begins, his voice melodious without being sing-song. "You vere vatching me, ja? I am Sven, me. You are?" |
| Book501-07-06, 12:52 PM | A small goblin is standing by the way. He stopped to watch the youth's battle dance. The huminoid is most certainly no warrior. Arbu, eckno norkin nal! Gobili? Good day mighty one! Do you speak goblin? The fellow seems rather affable for a goblin. He curiously seems to have no fear of the straping young lad. Perhaps its the two large dogs he was walking. Perhaps the smile that almost hid below his bulbous red nose holds a secret. Well I think 'ole scriblelords was refering to the guilds.. but that shouldnt stop anything. WOW the OP has THE craziest avatar name I have EVER seen. Worse yet I get the impression that it actually means something. :blink: |
| Macbrea01-07-06, 01:03 PM | An hulking brute of an orc enters, the ripple of the demons face shows on his left arm. "Ik da se smelk, one.", says Gorak. Goblin: I do little green one. Gorak scans the room looking for a table to take as his own. |
| Book501-07-06, 02:12 PM | The goblin perks up to the sound of his native tounge. He turns to the orc curiously. Gaka jweyub alwierub? el'len n lekujht heitlkasid! Are you two gladiators? My master fights in the arena. The goblin's grin is real. He was walking his master's hounds in the park when he saw the youth practicing for battle. The pavalon the three "men" shared was old and the once beautifully sculpted stone benches were now in crunchy chunks. Most of the city had suffered severely from the year of hell. Reclimations were in progress throughout the city, but none had seen fit to clear the rubble from the parks. Mario and Popper, two battle tested st. Bernards, gnarl each others fur. The cover for the pavalone is still standing. Presumably the reason the young warrior had set up camp here, unfortunatly .. there didnt seem to be any seats. I get the impression were outside - hence the dog walking. |
| TroubleWolf01-07-06, 04:18 PM | "I am sorry," says Sven as he gains his feet and stows his large blade. "Your tongue means naught to mine ears. Maybe speak in Common tongue?" If the lad has any fear of or disgust for the goblinoid or the orc, he hides it well beneath a friendly facade. |
| MitzaVolchenko01-07-06, 09:34 PM | Sybil strolls through the park singing softly to herself and watching Gleason bound over the rubble chasing imaginary goblins before he spots the real goblin and goes leaping toward it stopping just short of Jimmy as she orders him down. "My apologies. Gleason is unused to being anywhere that goblins are acceptable," she speaks Common in a melodic tone smiling graciously and studying Gorak and Sven. She strolls up to within comfortable speaking distance but not close enough to be grabbed. "Sybil ap Kalten, songster extraordinaire, at your service. And the mutt *rubs Gleason's ears affectionately* is Gleason." |
| Book501-07-06, 10:11 PM | Gliboza! Miko miko! The little fellow darts to the protective cover of the nearby Orc. Gorak knows that the Jimmy is calling for help, and the other two can figure it out. Gleason gets a decent wiff of the goblin and probably smells not just the other dogs, but a somewhat expensive cologne. Neither scent were commonly associated with goblins. Jimmy attempts to pretend he does not understand common DC 15 and simply whistles for his master's hounds. (in goblin) Gorak! I have heard of your exploits in the arena. My master Tan of the TAO tells me you are mighty! :shifty: Does this woman mean me harm? Protect me brother! Jimmy is a bit of a sneak, always trying to hide behind someone stronger than him. Today was no exception. Two st. bernards (both bigger than the little goblin that was "walking them") bound up tounges lolling. their doggy thoughts something along the line of "new friends!" |
| Snommelp01-08-06, 12:36 AM | A light, baritone voice can be heard coming up the trail. Shortly, a man comes into view around the bend; the head of golden hair combined with his height reveals him to be the bard Hennan. The words he sings are in a language few can understand: "Gren kall ye lich ta verdenglass, Te linga dur ma futar spass. Nok brunge gren zu kvupa lal, Donn ich ne six'le dun Grendal." Draconic: I wander long upon the road,/But rest have none that can be seen./For ever shall I travel about,/Until at long last You are found. As Hennan closes with the group, he stops singing and looks at the gathering with a warm smile. "I recognize those dogs! Is Tan about?" Hennan begins to say something else, but whatever it was is lost when his eyes turn to Sybil. "I... uh... wha? *ahem* Pardon me. It's just that I couldn't help but notice that... I mean... you have golden eyes. And blonde hair." Hennan rubs his own golden eyes, as if trying to dispel an illusion. Remembering his manners, Hennan extends his hand. "Forgive me. I'm Hennan." |
| MitzaVolchenko01-08-06, 03:43 AM | Sybil smiles and takes Hennan's hand holding it for a moment and smiling wryly, "Sassrla je occli, Hennan." Draconic: You are terribly observant, Hennan. "And it is rude of us to speak thus in front of others who may not know our words. Though that does not seem to phase the goblin and the orc," eyes twinkling with humor, Sybil studies Hennan. "I am Sybil ap Kalten and dreadfully new around here." Sybil idly picks up a stick and waves it in front of all three dogs before flinging it as far as she can. |
| Skojar01-08-06, 04:37 PM | nm |
| TroubleWolf01-08-06, 04:40 PM | Are you guys making up that Draconic? It's very good. If you've got a translator somewhere, let me know. ;) "Fuer grissa den baltar kven tur klent, Sybil und Hennan," Sven says, nodding pleasantly to both of the newcomers before switching back to Common. Draconic: I'm glad to meet the both of you, Sybil and Hennan. "I am new to ze area as vell, perhaps ve all could maybe find a nice tavern or inn in vhich to become better... how to say... acqvainted, ja? I know naught of such a place, but maybe our small friend," he motions to the goblin, "or his larger companion," this time to the orc, "could lead ze vay. Zey both seem to know zis place." |
| Snommelp01-08-06, 05:34 PM | I'm just making it up. "Well, I do know a place. The goblin should, too, if those dogs are the dogs I think they are. It's an inn a little ways away. The guild that I'm a part of has taken up lodging there; the largest collection of magicians since the magi wars two thousand years ago. The wizards can be stuffy sometimes, but they're altogether a nice group of people." |
| MitzaVolchenko01-08-06, 05:34 PM | We are making it up as we go along Sybil chuckles beaming, "I would be more than pleased to spend a bit of time getting to know the two of you. It is unusual to find others who speak the Tongue." "As for them," waving a hand toward Jimmy and Gorak, "I have no objection to them joining us for a pint, but I don't think I want them to pick the tavern. I have had the misfortune of consuming what they consider acceptable repast, and I would not care to repeat the experience unless the situation absolutely warranted it." Sybil takes the stick from Gleason and throws it again, watching the three dogs bound after it. |
| TroubleWolf01-09-06, 01:10 PM | "Then it is settled." Sven turns to Jimmy and Gorak, addressing them in slow, careful Common. "If... you... understand, ve... inwite... you... vith... us." For good measure, the boy makes several expressive waves with his arm, motioning for the goblin and the orc to follow him. He turns back to Hennan and says, "Lead on, Sire." |
| MitzaVolchenko01-09-06, 01:42 PM | Sybil whistles Gleason to her side and covers a grin with her hand at Sven's manner of invitation then waits for the others to move on refusing to walk with her back to Gorak and Jimmy. |
| Snommelp01-09-06, 05:08 PM | "Well, then, let's go. It's right this way, not far." And now I suppose we shall continue this in the TAO thread, seeing as that's where we're going. |
| MitzaVolchenko01-09-06, 11:11 PM | Sybil trails along behind the others to the TAO thread ;) |
| Macbrea01-09-06, 11:21 PM | In common, "Hmm, Wander to a wizards guild to be ambushed by elves. I am not sure I care for that very much 'uman. You have a good luck with that.",comments Gorak grins at Sven. |
| Book501-11-06, 11:46 AM | The hireling watches the group walk to his favorite bar. The little fellow fumes.. I would have picked the Red Lion.. he thinks in perfect common .. just for spite. A spitey kinda goblin "Jimmy" continues with his duties. Watching, feeding, and excersizing Tan's hounds. |
| Macbrea01-11-06, 11:55 AM | Gorak wanders over to the table with 4 elves sitting at it, "It 'ould appears yahs made a mistake this 'orning! The three of yeah should run home and figure out what yeah did wrong!", Gorak points at the three male elves in the group as he glares at them. He then proceeds to sit behind the female one. "Well, I haven't had taste elvies flesh in at least a day! You's look a bit tasties", as Gorak runs his hand through the elven females hair. The four elves flee the bar in disgusted horror at the thought of the Orc eating one of their kind. Gorak grins and scoots his chair upto the table and bellows in common, "Ale please!" |
| Book501-11-06, 05:21 PM | Jimmy snickers to himself in Goblin and provokes "his" wardogs to attack. Goober! or "Incoming" in goblin is heard just before the hounds trample and trounce their way onto the pavalon. Two of the men are covered in slobber (the dogs are of course "play" attacking) and goblin shrieks. Abura Popper! Abura Mario! the sneaky goblin shouts in goblin. Get your dogs off of us! The third elven man yells at Jimmy. Jimmy whistles and the dogs return to the open air canteena. Your lucky Gorak! When I first got to town most of these places were shut down. Now all the parks have started filling up again. He scans the sky presumtiously Hello lass get me some swill! the little fellow sits at the now vacant bench with the Orcin battler. A toothy zephan gypsy (one of the brothers that runs this shop) walks up and nods to the goblin. His nod to the orc is deffinatly less familiar, but equally as amused at the handling of the elves. The flippant gypsy attempts to curse at the elves back in orcnin, but he really just says his ownboot is urine colored. |
| Book502-01-06, 07:45 PM | eh, it needed somewhere to go! The heat was unbearable in Gladius, that old warriors mecha.. when Tan and Jimmy got to town. The two of them had traveled accross relativly easy terrain, but lots of it. Don't get me wrong. The desert was rough, and would have been rougher if Tan had not befriended Jimmy. The little feller had runupon the halfing a short while after the little twit had wandered from the right road. Tan scared the goblin to death, and then befreinded him... and then demanded he show him to water. Jimmy decided to follow the strange, but giving, warrior bard on his quest. I'm off to Gladius he declared! As the rolled into town, unwittingly walking past the once and future offices of the Gladosian Secret Service (known at this time as EYE) the discussed the city. Glorious Gladius! I can't believe were finally here... We made it Jimmy! Yeah.. theres a road for a reason ya moron. He said in goblin. Tan and Jimmy had agreed to keep Jimmy's wits undercover. The goblin was pretty smart .. for a goblin. The two would proceed to cause all sorts of troubles for the Great City. Strangely Tan (the good guy) was more of a hassle than his simpler ally. Jimmy always has buisness on the mind, Tan is just the halfling that doesnt know how not to have fun! See Tan Today! (http://boards1.wizards.com/showpost.php?p=7342802) One day Jimmy will grow up... and "The Dogwalker" will be his mercenary name! |
| Vathelokai12-22-06, 08:01 PM | :bump: |
| MitzaVolchenko12-22-06, 08:33 PM | Sybil brushed her damp hair back and whistled for Gleason. The work at WAR was going well, and she needed a break. Strolling out into the park she drew a deep breath and sang a perfect scale. The settling dusk was soothing, and the lamplighters were just making their rounds. Gleason bounced around her playfully and she idly picked up a stick to toss for him. He wouldn't bring it back unless he felt like it, but it was fun to watch him chase it. A round of thoughts flew through her head. Undead at the Marina, the strange artifact that the guilds were seeking, and the apparent corruption of the CEF all chased around in her mind. Taking a seat on a bench, Sybil tried to put her priorities in order and found herself dismayed and saddened. What had happened to Gladius? Who could have forseen this? Grimly she realized that she could have. Perhaps that had all been a dream...or perhaps her muddled memories were the truth...the truth of what was to come... |
| Milov12-23-06, 08:34 PM | Eh, this was something that occured to me as I made my second "Seaslash". Had to be at least one meeting between them. ;) Oh, if this Roleplay thread is supposed to be linked together story-wise, then just ignore this I guess. Ihdald Seaslash had decided to head home from WAR quite awhile ago, but contrary to where he had wanted to go, he had wandered back into the Marina. For some strange reason, the spot where he had faced the skeletons called to him. It was conveniently just outside a tavern, the Drunken Mermaid. "It'll just be one quick drink...", he assured himself. Surveying the crowd inside, There was alot of rough looking people. Mostly humanoid, but the occasional creature so foreign to him that he didn't look at it long enough to decide. He sat down at the bar and ordered an ale and some water. It got delivered a moment later, and he took a drink of the ale. As he was reaching for the water, however, a stranger next to him in a cloak took it and splashed it on thier neck. "What? Why would you steal my drink meerly to do that?!" Ihdald demanded. The stranger turned his way, and lowered thier hood. "Because, little brother, you should treat me to a drink now and then." Nanasi responded, her scar barely concealed under the breathing gills. She had a very smug look, seeing the surprise on Ihdald's face. "No... It can't be... Why are you here? What demonic entity are you hiding from now?" Ihdald demanded, a little to loudly. Everyone in the room turned thier heads and quieted down at the word "demonic". Amoung this seedy bunch, it was rather interesting. "Quiet down fool! Come with me, if I must, I'll tell you what you want to know." She said, moving quickly out of the room, hood back up. Ihdald followed as best he could, but Confuzzled had gotten angered at seeing her, and was squeezing Ihdald's sides with tension. It didn't help his speed much. They both moved toward the sea, and dived in immediatly. It was much more at home to them. "Now then, ask your questions." Nanasi said, quite cruelly. "Well, let's start here. Why are you in Gladius?" "I went here after the last city I was in. I don't ahve a home, banished, remember?" "Why did you study those demon arts?" "It was to interesting a concept not to. There's so much power in it!" "Fine... my last question. Why did you try to kill our parents?" Ihdald said, getting very angry at her cold tone. "To summon creatures like that... To bring back our ancestors... to truely show myself the extent of my power... It was to great a chance to ignore!" She started, going slowly to annoy Ihdald even more. "The witch's scroll that brought them back... It showed me the true power of the dead... Did you see them? Every single one of our dead leaders, warriors, workers, and prophets, all back, and fighting for me! It was glorious!" She continued, loving every single minute of the torment her brother endured during this rendition. He was obviously getting incredibly angry. "But the best of all, I must admit, was near the end." Ihdald started, listening intently. "When my undead friends found your "hero"..." He now clenched his fists, barely containing his anger. "And slowly crushed him... Bit by bit wringing the life out of his limbs... As though he were a doll..." Ihdald burst. He shot forward so suddenly that Confuzzled, still wrapped about him, kept going through the water a good 40 feet more just from momentum. Ihdald was so incredibly angry at Nanasi, that he was actually trying to kill her. He was lost in his anger. She was surprised at first, but returned the fight quickly enough. They both grabbed at each other's throats, trying to strangle one another. Ihdald out of anger, Nanasi out of love for death. It was a site that brought quite a few fishermen out to watch. Seeing to sea elves fight it out in the water, with a snake circling the surface, quite the site. Eventually, Ihdald calmed down and just stopped. Nanasi did too, but only from boredom. She had taking much more serious injuries from the scuffle. "You had better hope we never meet again. Ever. For I will kill you if we do." Ihdald said, getting out of the water and leaving. "Whatever you say little brother..." Nanasi started, but then she felt a sharp pain between her shoulder blades, and found an arrow crackling with electricity lodged there. She didn't say another word while he was within ear shot. |
| MitzaVolchenko12-27-06, 03:36 PM | As night fell, Sybil realized that she had missed dinner. Gleason had long since fallen asleep on top of his stick. "Wake up flea bag. We'll stop at a tavern for some dinner, and then get us a warmer place to sleep. Maybe I can trade a good Undermoutain Epic Ballad for a nice, meaty bone for you," she nudged Gleason awake and headed across the park to the Steelbeard Tavern and Brewery. She liked the Steelbeards. Dwarves made the best brews and always looked kindly on a nice song of their ancient heroics and treasures. Her thoughts meandered back to the conflict between the celestials and WAR. For people claiming to want peace, the celestials had made a real mess of the Festhall. Why would anyone seeking peace try to destroy a place of gathering and fellowship? As soon as she pushed her way through the tavern door with Gleason at her heels, all serious thoughts swept away as a handsome dwarf grabbed her and swung her around in a crazy dance until another grabbed her away and did the same. It seemed the Steelbeards were celebrating... |
| MitzaVolchenko12-28-06, 08:08 PM | Exhausted but happy, Sybil hugged the dwarves all around and pocketed the coins they had thrown her for the song she had composed on the fly about the great deeds awaiting the newborn Son of the Steelbeard. Whistling to Gleason, who trotted happily after her carrying the huge beef joint the dwarves had given him. With each step toward the WAR guildhall, her heart grew heavier, but nothing could quite destroy her mood... |
| Macbrea01-03-07, 09:15 AM | It had been a couple days since that odd encounter cave with the elf. Izumi wondered exactly who had ordered a new suit but attempted to kill her. Well, that didn’t seem to go so well for the assassin.. Maybe she will do a nice suit for the funeral. Anyways, back to what the task at hand. The letter this morning directed her that the barkeep of the slaughtered elf needed a new set of pants by noon. Working her way through the streets Izumi made her way to the slaughtered elf. |